plea_n from_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n ever_o since_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o discoverable_a in_o creation_n he_o can_v not_o in_o innocence_n fancy_v a_o ignorant_a god_n a_o god_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o future_a thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o action_n but_o he_o must_v have_v perceive_v a_o force_n upon_o his_o will_n have_v there_o be_v any_o have_v he_o think_v that_o god_n prescience_n impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o plea_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o charge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o crime_n gen._n 3.12_o how_o come_v his_o posterity_n to_o invent_v new_a charge_n against_o god_n which_o their_o father_n adam_n never_o think_v of_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o all_o of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o necessity_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o give_v the_o fruit_n to_o he_o judas_n know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v foreknow_v his_o treachery_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13.21_o 26._o yet_o he_o never_o charge_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o crime_n upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o master_n if_o judas_n have_v not_o do_v it_o free_o he_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o his_o repentance_n justify_v christ_n from_o impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o he_o by_o that_o foreknowledge_n no_o man_n act_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o action_n he_o can_v father_n it_o upon_o a_o blind_a necessity_n the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v for_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v will_v god_n do_v not_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v the_o order_n of_o it_o and_o make_v man_n unable_a to_o act_v like_o man_n that_o be_v as_o free_a agent_n god_n foreknow_v the_o action_n of_o irrational_a creature_n this_o conclude_v no_o violence_n upon_o their_o nature_n for_o we_o find_v their_o action_n to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o spontaneous_a 3._o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o simple_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o put_v nothing_o into_o thing_n but_o only_o behold_v they_o as_o present_v and_o arise_v from_o their_o proper_a cause_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o directive_n of_o the_o action_n nothing_o be_v because_o god_n know_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o either_o positive_o or_o permissive_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n possible_a yet_o because_o god_n know_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o actual_a existence_n but_o remain_v still_o only_o as_o thing_n possible_a knowledge_n only_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n but_o act_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o act_v the_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a principle_n and_o the_o power_n the_o immediate_a cause_n to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v but_o every_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o spectator_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o he_o behold_v it_o we_o see_v a_o man_n write_v we_o know_v before_o that_o he_o will_v write_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o this_o foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o write_n we_o see_v a_o man_n walk_v but_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o bring_v no_o necessity_n of_o walk_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v free_a to_o walk_v or_o not_o to_o walk_v 12._o rawley_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o we_o foreknow_v that_o death_n will_v seize_v upon_o all_o man_n we_o foreknow_v that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n will_v succeed_v one_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o foreknowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o succcession_n of_o spring_n after_o winter_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n we_o see_v one_o man_n fight_v with_o another_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o contest_v but_o some_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o exciting_a their_o own_o passion_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o present_a thing_n impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v act_v and_o present_a so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v come_v we_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o morrow_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n will_v ebb_v and_o flow_v but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o we_o the_o cause_n that_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o i_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v to_o morrow_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o shall_v rise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o my_o foreknowledge_n make_v it_o to_o rise_v if_o a_o physician_n prognosticate_v upon_o see_v the_o intemperances_n and_n debauchery_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o distemper_n be_v his_o prognostication_n any_o cause_n of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o symptom_n attend_v it_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o cruelty_n of_o hazael_n before_o he_o commit_v it_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o that_o evil_a and_o thus_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o foreknowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o any_o man_n action_n takes_z away_o his_o liberty_n we_o may_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n certain_o foreknow_v that_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n and_o get_v among_o his_o cup_n he_o will_v be_v drink_v but_o be_v this_o foreknowledge_n the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v drink_v no_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o temptation_n god_n purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n and_o man_n be_v so_o leave_v god_n foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v certain_a yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n as_o thus_o leave_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n he_o do_v commit_v suppose_v adam_n have_v stand_v will_v not_o god_n certain_o have_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v conclude_v that_o adam_n have_v stand_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n add_v more_o necessity_n to_o his_o fall_n than_o to_o his_o stand_n 16._o stand_n rivet_n in_o isa_n 53.1_o p._n 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o john_n 12.38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n but_o infer_v this_o that_o the_o prediction_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n this_o prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o foresee_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prediction_n and_o so_o the_o particle_n that_o be_v take_v psal_n 51.6_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n the_o justify_n god_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o event_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n 4._o god_n foreknow_v thing_n because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o future_a because_o god_n know_v they_o foreknowledge_n presuppose_v the_o object_n which_o be_v foreknow_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v
of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o great_a heap_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v unless_o a_o god_n have_v frame_v it_o every_o plant_n every_o atom_n as_o well_o as_o every_o star_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n whisper_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n i_o have_v a_o creator_n i_o be_o witness_n to_o a_o deity_n who_o ever_o see_v statue_n or_o picture_n but_o present_o think_v of_o a_o statuary_n and_o limner_n who_o behold_v garment_n ship_n or_o house_n but_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o weaver_n a_o carpenter_n a_o architect_n change_v architect_n philo._n ex_fw-la petau._n theolo_fw-la dog_n tom_n 1._o li._n 1._o cap._n 1_o pa._n 4._o somewhat_o change_v who_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o the_o world_n but_o must_v think_v of_o that_o power_n that_o form_v it_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a residence_n in_o some_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v flow_v from_o something_o perfect_o good_a that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n fire_n which_o be_v most_o hot_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v hot_a there_o be_v some_o be_v therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v god_n aquin._n 1_o qu._n 2._o artic._n 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v demonstrate_v something_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o contract_a perfection_n and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o perfection_n be_v parcel_v out_o among_o several_a creature_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v imperfect_a can_v exist_v of_o itself_o we_o be_v lead_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v a_o fountain_n which_o bubble_n up_o in_o all_o perfection_n a_o hand_n which_o distribute_v those_o several_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o what_o we_o see_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a our_o mind_n conclude_v something_o perfect_a to_o exist_v before_o it_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o stream_n but_o our_o understanding_n rise_v to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o understanding_n inform_v we_o whither_o it_o he_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n god_n have_v give_v we_o sense_n to_o behold_v the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o understanding_n to_o reason_v his_o existence_n from_o they_o the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v make_v itself_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n 1.20_o reason_n rom._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o a_o maker_n and_o can_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o chance_n since_o they_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o grasp_n of_o all_o humane_a understanding_n those_o that_o doubt_v whither_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o implant_v principle_n yet_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n lead_v to_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a cause_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o discourse_n since_o by_o all_o master_n of_o reason_n a_o processus_n in_o infinitum_fw-la must_v be_v account_v impossible_a in_o subordinate_a cause_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o i._o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o scripture_n ascertain_v this_o to_o we_o etc._n we_o gen._n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o his_o be_v curious_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 139.14.15_o god_n give_v be_v to_o man_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o he_o give_v be_v to_o they_o now_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v though_o the_o several_a modes_n of_o be_v be_v from_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o second_o cause_n 11.3_o cause_n heb._n 11.3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a division_n the_o world_n of_o man_n the_o the_o world_n of_o star_n and_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o waver_v in_o it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o their_o dispute_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o god_n we_o adore_v not_o of_o false_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o engine_n as_o in_o earthly_a sâ—ructures_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v without_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n as_o all_o artificial_a work_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v yet_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v also_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o itself_o every_o effect_n have_v a_o cause_n 14._o cause_n daille_n 20._o serm._n psa_n 102.26_o pa._n 13._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a matter_n can_v subsist_v without_o form_n nor_o put_v on_o any_o form_n without_o the_o action_n of_o some_o cause_n this_o cause_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o act_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v act_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o exist_v before_o any_o matter_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o form_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v eternal_a before_o which_o another_o do_v subsist_v if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o eternity_n why_o not_o also_o the_o part_n what_o make_v the_o change_n so_o visible_a then_o if_o eternity_n will_v exempt_v it_o from_o mutability_n 1._o time_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a supra_fw-la eternal_a daille_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a revolution_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v pass_v to_o this_o instant_n be_v actual_o infinite_a which_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a because_o infinite_a be_v equal_a to_o infinite_a the_o number_n of_o day_n pass_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o year_n be_v infinite_a as_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n will_v by_o consequence_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o whereas_o that_o number_n of_o day_n past_a be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o so_o a_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o generation_n of_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n 15._o eternity_n petar_n theo._n dogmat._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o must_v be_v propagation_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o without_o this_o the_o world_n can_v not_o consist_v what_o we_o see_v now_o do_v must_v have_v be_v perpetual_o do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o now_o that_o do_v arise_v but_o by_o a_o mutual_a propagation_n from_o another_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o eternity_n take_v any_o particular_a species_n suppose_v a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o be_v perpetual_a generation_n some_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o some_o die_v now_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o generation_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o itself_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o get_v strength_n and_o vigour_n by_o degree_n and_o must_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a state_v age_n before_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a for_o whilst_o any_o thing_n be_v little_a and_o below_o the_o due_a age_n it_o can_v increase_v its_o kind_n man_n therefore_o and_o other_o creature_n do_v propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o some_o time_n and_o child_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eternal_a
can_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n from_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n act_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o god_n know_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o place_n be_v to_o measure_v his_o essence_n as_o to_o confine_v his_o action_n be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o less_o infinite_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bound_v than_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v be_v determine_v to_o some_o place_n and_o exclude_v from_o other_o and_o so_o his_o substance_n will_v have_v bound_n and_o limit_n and_o then_o something_o may_v be_v conceive_v great_a than_o god_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o greatness_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o reach_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o creature_n great_a than_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v exceed_v by_o none_o god_n therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o heaven_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o will_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o his_o essence_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infinite_a than_o the_o world_n which_o contain_v it_o as_o water_n be_v not_o of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o vessel_n which_o contain_v it_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a body_n that_o must_v be_v every_o where_o certain_o then_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n must_v be_v every_o where_o unless_o we_o will_v account_v he_o finite_a we_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o produce_v those_o admirable_a motion_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_n in_o nature_n that_o cause_n which_o act_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v also_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n present_a with_o its_o effect_n god_n preserve_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a induction_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o show_v that_o from_o his_o operation_n he_o conclude_v his_o real_a presence_n with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o he_o his_o substance_n himself_o for_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n will_v deny_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n live_v and_o work_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o pont._n all_o pont._n or_o rather_o if_o thing_n live_v they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n live_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n move_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o motion_n if_o thing_n have_v any_o be_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o present_o lose_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o some_o have_v compare_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o create_v so_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o preserve_v since_o creation_n and_o preservation_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v if_o god_n create_v thing_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n by_o the_o same_o he_o support_v they_o if_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o preserve_a power_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o essence_n where_o there_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o wise_a no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o a_o simple_a be_v god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o act_v thing_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v from_o he_o n.b._n n.b._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o virtue_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o that_o virtue_n which_o preserve_v other_o thing_n be_v preserve_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o 107._o else_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 106._o 107._o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n or_o not_o be_v it_o endue_v with_o understanding_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v understanding_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o god_n if_o it_o want_v understanding_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o guidance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v preserve_v manage_v by_o a_o virtue_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o understanding_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o excellent_a operation_n as_o the_o preserve_a all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o excellent_a end_n this_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v essential_o present_a some_o creature_n indeed_o act_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o act_v come_v from_o a_o limitedness_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o extend_v its_o substance_n to_o all_o part_n to_o act_v by_o a_o virtue_n speak_v the_o subject_a finite_a and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o indigence_n king_n act_n in_o their_o kingdom_n by_o minister_n and_o messenger_n because_o they_o can_v act_v otherwise_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o immediate_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o illumination_n sanctification_n grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o immediate_a agent_n be_v present_a with_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v in_o several_a place_n than_o to_o know_v they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n by_o instrument_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o perfection_n to_o be_v every_o where_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n of_o action_n and_o to_o act_v in_o other_o place_n by_o instrument_n for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n to_o act_v immediate_o itself_o god_n indeed_o act_n by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o work_v all_o immediate_o himself_n but_o he_o thereby_o accommodate_v his_o way_n of_o act_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n he_o act_v with_o those_o mean_n in_o those_o mean_n sustain_v their_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o by_o his_o power_n so_o
his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o direct_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o actual_a will._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n have_v produce_v that_o world_n which_o he_o take_v six_o day_n time_n to_o frame_v he_o can_v have_v drown_v the_o old_a world_n at_o once_o without_o prolong_v the_o time_n till_o the_o revolution_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o term_n of_o time_n by_o any_o weakness_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will._n god_n do_v not_o do_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o â—nd_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n can_v have_v ask_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n can_v have_v send_v they_o 53._o they_o matth._n 26_o 53._o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a every_o day_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v heal_v every_o d_o seize_v person_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o god_n can_v will_v more_o than_o he_o do_v actual_o will_n so_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v will_n he_o can_v will_v more_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v create_v more_o world_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o actual_o have_v do_v and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o free_a but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a agent_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v of_o god_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o action_n as_o he_o can_v produce_v numberless_a object_n above_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v so_o he_o can_v produce_v they_o more_o magnificent_o than_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o he_o never_o work_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v for_o he_o never_o act_v so_o but_o he_o can_v act_v in_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a manner_n 1._o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o independency_n of_o action_n he_o want_v no_o instrument_n to_o act_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o action_n but_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o be_v but_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n god_n can_v perfect_v his_o action_n without_o dependence_n on_o any_o thing_n 151._o thing_n suarez_n vol._n 1._o ac_fw-la deo_fw-la p._n 151._o and_o to_o be_v simple_o independent_a be_v to_o be_v simple_o infinite_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o power_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n though_o you_o conceive_v a_o creature_n in_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v dependent_a but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o independent_a be_v term_n repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o divine_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o ability_n to_o give_v high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 82._o make_v becan_n sum._n theol._n p._n 82._o as_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a extensiuè_fw-fr in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o object_n he_o can_v bring_v into_o be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_a intensiuè_fw-fr in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n and_o the_o endowment_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o thing_n indeed_o god_n do_v so_o perfect_a that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 84._o they_o becan_n sum._n theol._n p._n 84._o as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v more_o glorious_o than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v a_o noble_a object_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n than_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o creature_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la this_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n he_o can_v be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v great_a nor_o better_o because_o he_o be_v best_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o than_o infinite_a but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v give_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o being_n than_o they_o have_v a_o human_a understanding_n may_v improve_v a_o thought_n or_o conclusion_n strengthen_v it_o with_o more_o and_o more_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o rich_a and_o rich_a elegancy_n of_o language_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v a_o world_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o that_o make_v a_o plain_a vessel_n can_v embellish_v it_o more_o engrave_v more_o figure_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o can_v god_n do_v so_o much_o more_o with_o his_o work_n can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v this_o world_n of_o a_o large_a quantity_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o proportionable_a strength_n to_o influence_n a_o big_a world_n so_o that_o this_o world_n will_v have_v be_v to_o another_o that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v as_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o mount_n this_o sun_n as_o a_o star_n to_o another_o sun_n that_o he_o may_v have_v kindle_v he_o can_v have_v make_v every_o star_n a_o sun_n every_o spire_n of_o grass_n a_o star_n every_o grain_n of_o dust_n a_o flower_n every_o soul_n a_o angel_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_a creature_n and_o unexpressible_o more_o glorious_a than_o a_o visible_a creature_n yet_o who_o can_v imagine_v god_n so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v create_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n and_o endow_v those_o which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o excellency_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n without_o question_n god_n may_v have_v give_v the_o mean_a creature_n more_o excellent_a endowment_n put_v they_o into_o another_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o more_o diffusive_a usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.15_o prophet_n mal_fw-fr 2.15_o in_o another_o case_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n the_o capacity_n of_o every_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o god_n for_o no_o work_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n do_v equal_a his_o power_n as_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v frame_v do_v equal_a his_o wisdom_n the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o flower_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a form_n and_o high_a perfection_n than_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v that_o perfection_n on_o one_o part_n of_o matter_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o part_n if_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n in_o a_o great_a perfection_n there_o must_v be_v some_o limitation_n of_o he_o he_o can_v be_v limit_v by_o another_o because_o nothing_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n if_o limit_v by_o himself_o that_o limitation_n be_v not_o from_o a_o want_n of_o power_n but_o a_o want_n of_o will._n he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v stone_n to_o be_v child_n to_o abraham_n 3.9_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n form_n they_o into_o human_a body_n dignify_v they_o with_o rational_a soul_n inspire_v those_o soul_n with_o such_o grace_n that_o may_v render_v they_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n yet_o still_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v infinite_a because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v god_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o improve_v as_o to_o equal_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n 25._o god_n gamach_n in_o aquin._n tom_n 1._o qu._n 25._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o possibility_n of_o its_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a in_o that_o rank_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o
cause_n of_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n god_n act_v nothing_o but_o withhold_v his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n nor_o incline_v their_o will_n so_o powerful_o as_o to_o expel_v their_o darkness_n and_o root_v out_o those_o evil_a habit_n which_o possess_v they_o by_o nature_n god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v saving_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o new_a life_n by_o a_o invincible_a grace_n but_o in_o not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a act_n of_o god_n but_o a_o cessation_n of_o action_n we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a action_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o corporation_n of_o devil_n since_o their_o first_o rebellion_n because_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o bestow_v not_o a_o new_a grace_n upon_o they_o as_o say_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o he_o overlook_v and_o leave_v in_o that_o state_n of_o gild_n wherein_o he_o find_v they_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o any_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o holiness_n but_o conformable_a to_o his_o justice_n 4._o proposition_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o his_o secret_a will_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n god_n never_o will_v sin_n by_o his_o preceptive_a will._n it_o be_v never_o found_v upon_o or_o produce_v by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v sin_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n under_o the_o heaven_n nor_o do_v he_o will_v it_o by_o infuse_v any_o habit_n of_o it_o or_o stir_v up_o inclination_n to_o it_o no_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n james_n 1.13_o nor_o do_v he_o will_v it_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o he_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v approve_v it_o either_o before_o commission_n or_o after_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n concurrent_a with_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o proper_o will_v it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v it_o to_o which_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n he_o can_v put_v a_o bar_n if_o he_o do_v positive_o will_v it_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n will_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o creature_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n either_o god_n will_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o or_o not_o will_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o god_n and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v god_n can_v if_o he_o be_v please_v banish_v all_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v prevent_v the_o revolt_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v step_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n and_o make_v a_o special_a impression_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n they_o already_o possess_v and_o the_o misery_n they_o will_v incur_v by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n as_o of_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o happy_a state_n he_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o man_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o design_n and_o make_v secret_a impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n since_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o avenue_n to_o his_o will._n god_n can_v have_v keep_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o all_o creature_n from_o breathe_v in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o bar_v sin_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o let_v creature_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o wrap_v to_o say_v god_n do_v will_n sin_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o holiness_n to_o say_v it_o enter_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o omnipotence_n if_o he_o do_v necessitate_v adam_n to_o fall_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o his_o purity_n if_o adam_n dâ—d_v fall_v without_o any_o concern_n of_o god_n will_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o one_o taint_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o clip_v his_o power_n if_o it_o come_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v it_o where_o be_v his_o omniscience_n if_o it_o enter_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o where_o be_v his_o omnipotence_n rom._n 9.19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n there_o can_v be_v a_o lustful_a act_n in_o abimelech_n if_o god_n will_v withhold_v his_o power_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o nor_o a_o curse_a word_n in_o balaam_n mouth_n unless_o god_n give_v power_n to_o speak_v it_o numb_a 22.38_o have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v as_o no_o action_n can_v be_v sinful_a if_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o so_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v if_o god_n do_v not_o will_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o 2._o god_n do_v not_o will_n sin_n direct_o and_o by_o a_o efficacious_a will._n he_o do_v not_o direct_o will_v it_o because_o he_o have_v prohibit_v it_o by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v direct_o will_v sin_n and_o direct_o prohibit_v it_o he_o will_v will_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o there_o will_v be_v contradiction_n in_o god_n will_n to_o will_v sin_v absolute_o be_v to_o work_v it_o psal_n 115.3_o god_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v god_n can_v absolute_o will_v it_o because_o he_o cannt_v work_v it_o rispolis_n it_o rispolis_n god_n will_v good_a by_o a_o positive_a decree_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o will_v evil_a by_o a_o privative_a decree_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o give_v that_o grace_n which_o will_v certain_o prevent_v it_o quid_fw-la it_o bradward_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 34._o god_n will_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la god_n do_v not_o will_n sin_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v to_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o in_o order_n to_o that_o good_a his_o wisdom_n will_v bring_v forth_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o event_n to_z will_v sin_v as_o sin_n or_o as_o pure_o evil_a be_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o devil_n the_o will_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a of_o some_o good_a in_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o some_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o much_o more_o be_v this_o far_o from_o god_n 95._o god_n aquin._n count_v gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 95._o who_o be_v infinite_o good_a can_v will_v evil_a as_o evil_a and_o be_v infinite_o know_v can_v will_v that_o for_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v under_o no_o error_n or_o mistake_n to_o will_v sin_v as_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a blemish_n on_o god_n but_o to_o will_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o order_n to_o good_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o have_v peep_v up_o its_o head_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o bring_v good_a and_o glory_n out_o of_o it_o if_o god_n do_v direct_o will_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n will_v sin_v as_o that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o appearance_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o innocent_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o miserable_a creature_n and_o no_o rational_a creature_n but_o must_v be_v sinful_a before_o it_o be_v miserable_a 3._o god_n will_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o positive_o will_v sin_v but_o he_o positive_o will_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o sin_n yet_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o act_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o permit_v it_o for_o since_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n without_o some_o concern_n of_o god_n will_n about_o it_o that_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o give_v way_n
jew_n crucify_a our_o saviour_n god_n do_v not_o imprint_v upon_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o it_o and_o be_v without_o those_o impediment_n they_o run_v furious_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o evil._n as_o when_o a_o man_n let_v a_o wolf_n or_o dog_n out_o upon_o his_o prey_n he_o take_v off_o the_o chain_n which_o hold_v they_o and_o they_o present_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n 64._o nature_n lawson_n pag._n 64._o in_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n act_n be_v a_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o first_o be_v a_o pure_a suspension_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n psal_n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n the_o first_o object_n of_o this_o permissive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o leave_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o freewill_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o 414._o they_o suarez_n vol._n 4._o p._n 414._o not_o add_v that_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o not_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o not_o sufficient_a infallible_o to_o avoid_v sin_n a_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v they_o 3._o now_o this_o permission_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v blemish_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n but_o suppose_v it_o establish_v it_o and_o leave_v man_n to_o it_o god_n act_v nothing_o but_o only_o cease_v to_o act_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o good_a but_o by_o willing_a and_o effect_v it_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n but_o by_o willing_a â—nd_n effect_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o will_v evil_a nor_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o permission_n be_v no_o action_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o will_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v such_o a_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n 43._o cause_n suarez_n de_fw-fr legib._n p._n 43._o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o suffer_v a_o creature_n to_o act_v as_o it_o will_v than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o not_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n by_o deny_v it_o be_v and_o let_v it_o remain_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cauâ—e_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o by_o any_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v before_o creation_n this_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o hinder_v sin_n man_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o physical_a power_n of_o sin_v from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v create_v with_o freewill_n and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a strength_n but_o the_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o use_v their_o natural_a power_n for_o such_o a_o end_n he_o only_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o act_n what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o permit_v 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o taint_v by_o this_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o hinder_v their_o commission_n of_o sin_n cease_v to_o act_v whereby_o to_o prevent_v a_o crime_n or_o mischief_n bring_v not_o a_o person_n permit_v it_o under_o guilt_n unless_o where_o he_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o such_o obligation_n one_o man_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o murder_n of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n in_o part_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v the_o other_o brother_n by_o a_o communion_n of_o blood_n also_o under_o a_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n enact_v by_o the_o common_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o tie_n be_v there_o upon_o god_n since_o the_o infinite_a transcendency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n free_v he_o from_o any_o such_o obligation_n job_n 9.12_o if_o he_o take_v away_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o god_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v confirm_v they_o all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a innocency_n but_o where_o be_v the_o obligation_n he_o have_v make_v the_o creature_n a_o debtor_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o creature_n before_o god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o guilt_n in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o no_o person_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o another_o fault_n mere_o for_o not_o prevent_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v it_o else_o not_o only_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n but_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o men._n he_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n because_o he_o have_v no_o supeiour_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o prevent_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o holiness_n so_o transcendent_a a_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v have_v be_v manifest_v by_o a_o total_a exclusion_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o preserve_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n his_o creature_n from_o fall_v after_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o bring_v his_o creature_n into_o be_v when_o it_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o create_v a_o rational_a creature_n much_o less_o bind_v to_o create_v he_o with_o supernatural_a gift_n though_o since_o god_n will_v make_v a_o rational_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v he_o with_o a_o natural_a uprightness_n and_o rectitude_n god_n do_v as_o much_o for_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o become_v a_o wise_a governor_n he_o have_v publish_v his_o law_n back_v it_o with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o the_o creature_n want_v not_o a_o natural_a strength_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v it_o have_v not_o man_n a_o power_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o one_o how_o be_v god_n bind_v to_o give_v he_o more_o grace_n since_o what_o he_o have_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o shield_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o his_o resistance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v point_v his_o will_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o he_o have_v keep_v off_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v there_o any_o promise_v pass_v to_o adam_n of_o any_o further_a grace_n which_o he_o can_v plead_v as_o a_o tie_n upon_o god_n no_o such_o voluntary_a limit_v upon_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n appear_v upon_o record_n be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n promise_v he_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v what_o action_n of_o debt_n than_o can_v the_o creature_n bring_v against_o god_n indeed_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o neglect_v the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o become_v inconsiderate_a of_o the_o precept_n god_n may_v have_v enlighten_v his_o understanding_n by_o a_o special_a flash_n a_o supernatural_a beam_n and_o imprint_v upoâ—_n him_z a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o misery_n he_o be_v approach_v to_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o folly_n of_o any_o such_o apprehension_n of_o a_o equality_n in_o knowledge_n he_o may_v have_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o serpent_n argument_n and_o uncase_v to_o he_o the_o venom_n that_o lie_v under_o those_o bait_n but_o how_o do_v it_o
as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o service_n by_o this_o redemption_n there_o result_v to_o god_n a_o right_n over_o our_o body_n over_o our_o spirit_n over_o our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o right_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o you_o be_v buy_v a_o purchase_n can_v be_v without_o a_o price_n pay_v but_o he_o add_v price_n also_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o strengthen_v the_o title_n purchase_n give_v he_o a_o new_a right_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n establish_v that_o right_n the_o more_o a_o man_n pay_v for_o a_o thing_n the_o more_o usual_o we_o say_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o he_o have_v pay_v enough_o for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o price_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o for_o such_o vile_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o dominion_n 1._o this_o dominion_n be_v independent_a his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n since_o he_o be_v independent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o dominion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o none_o so_o he_o derive_v his_o dominion_n from_o none_o all_o other_o dominion_n except_o paternal_a authority_n be_v root_v original_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 762._o man_n raynaud_n theolog._n natural_a p._n 760_o 761_o 762._o the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o people_n that_o first_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o earthly_a dominion_n depend_v upon_o assistance_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n in_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o subject_n contribution_n and_o tax_n the_o subject_n in_o their_o strength_n be_v the_o arm_n and_o in_o their_o purse_n the_o sinew_n of_o government_n but_o god_n depend_v upon_o none_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o government_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o his_o vassal_n nor_o be_v it_o successive_o hand_v to_o he_o by_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o constitute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a nor_o force_v he_o his_o way_n by_o war_n and_o conquest_n nor_o precarious_o attain_v it_o by_o suit_n or_o flattery_n or_o bribe_v promise_n he_o hold_v not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o empire_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o hand_n he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o settle_v he_o by_o commission_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v none_o above_o he_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psal_n 95.3_o need_v no_o licence_n from_o any_o when_o to_o act_v nor_o direction_n how_o to_o act_v or_o assistance_n in_o his_o action_n he_o owe_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o any_o person_n he_o be_v not_o order_v by_o any_o other_o to_o create_v and_o therefore_o receive_v not_o order_n from_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v over_o what_o he_o have_v create_v he_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n he_o only_o make_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o himself_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o being_n and_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o action_n he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o motion_n but_o determin_n the_o creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v not_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n without_o he_o but_o by_o a_o law_n within_o he_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v any_o rule_n without_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o depend_v upon_o any_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o government_n he_o need_v no_o servant_n in_o it_o when_o he_o use_v creature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o want_n of_o their_o help_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9.6_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o supporter_n all_o other_o government_n flow_v from_o he_o all_o other_o authority_n depend_v upon_o he_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la or_o dei_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o prince_n as_o their_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o power_n so_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v governor_n by_o divine_a providence_n god_n be_v governor_n by_o his_o sole_a nature_n all_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o heaven_n which_o move_v all_o but_o that_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o god_n increated_a dominion_n and_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o christ_n assume_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o not_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o independent_a governor_n upon_o his_o throne_n 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v absolute_a if_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o control_v he_o if_o he_o be_v independent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—bsolute_a since_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o creator_n that_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o right_n or_o restrain_v he_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v unlimited_a in_o this_o regard_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n become_v not_o any_o but_o god_n proper_o tiberius_n thoâ—ght_n none_o of_o the_o best_a though_o one_o of_o the_o subtle_a prince_n account_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n a_o reproach_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a 27._o absolute_a sueton._n de_fw-fr tiberio_n cap._n 27._o 1._o absolute_a in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n 1._o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n he_o create_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v rev._n 4.11_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v a_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o reduce_v thing_n from_o nullity_n to_o existence_n 2._o preservation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o world_n to_o stand_v out_o he_o may_v have_v order_v it_o to_o return_v into_o its_o dark_a den_n of_o nothingness_n rip_v up_o every_o part_n of_o its_o foundation_n or_o have_v give_v be_v to_o many_o more_o creature_n than_o he_o do_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v devest_v adam_n present_o of_o those_o rational_a perfection_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o and_o may_v he_o not_o have_v metamorphose_a he_o into_o some_o beast_n and_o elevate_v some_o beast_n into_o a_o rational_a nature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v degrade_v a_o angel_n to_o a_o worm_n and_o advance_v a_o worm_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o angel_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v revoke_v that_o grant_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v to_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o permit_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o heaven_n 3._o redemption_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o may_v have_v confirm_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o grace_n and_o prevent_v the_o revolt_n of_o any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v call_v out_o his_o son_n to_o assume_v the_o angelical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o have_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o restore_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o may_v he_o not_o impose_v what_o term_n he_o please_v may_v he_o not_o impose_v what_o law_n
succession_n of_o propagate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a continuation_n of_o time_n time_n be_v always_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o have_v one_o part_n before_o another_o but_o that_o perpetuity_n of_o nativity_n be_v always_o after_o some_o time_n wherein_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o age_n if_o no_o man_n then_o can_v conceive_v a_o propagation_n from_o eternity_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o beginning_n of_o generation_n in_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v in_o time_n 4â—_n time_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o wolscley_n of_o atheism_n pa._n 4â—_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o corruption_n must_v have_v be_v as_o eternal_a as_o generation_n and_o then_o thing_n that_o do_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v must_v have_v eternal_o be_v and_o eternal_o not_o have_v be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o first_o way_n to_o set_v generation_n on_o work_n we_o must_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o our_o conception_n we_o can_v conceive_v a_o father_n before_o a_o child_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o child_n before_o a_o father_n and_o reason_n be_v quite_o bewilder_v and_o can_v return_v into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o conception_n till_o it_o conceive_v one_o first_o of_o every_o kind_n one_o first_o man_n one_o first_o animal_n one_o first_o plant_n from_o whence_o other_o do_v proceed_v the_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o wise_a atheist_n if_o any_o atheist_n can_v be_v call_v wise_a can_v unlose_v the_o knot_n we_o must_v come_v to_o something_o that_o be_v first_o in_o every_o kind_n and_o this_o first_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o infinite_a and_o independent_a otherwise_o man_n run_v into_o unconceivable_a labyrinth_n and_o contradiction_n man_n the_o noble_a creature_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v some_o year_n ago_o no_v man_n if_o every_o man_n we_o see_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o the_o first_o man_n have_v also_o a_o beginning_n than_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v want_v that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o man_n that_o be_v unborn_a that_o first_o man_n must_v either_o be_v eternal_a 10._o eternal_a petau._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 10._o that_o can_v be_v for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o end_n or_o must_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o plant_n and_o tree_n do_v that_o can_v be_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o earth_n produce_v man_n to_o this_o day_n as_o it_o do_v plant_n and_o tree_n he_o be_v therefore_o make_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v have_v some_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o which_o be_v god_n damason_n god_n damason_n if_o the_o world_n be_v uncreated_a it_o be_v then_o immutable_a but_o every_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n always_o change_v if_o thing_n be_v mutable_a they_o be_v create_v if_o create_v they_o be_v make_v by_o some_o author_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o maker_n if_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n there_o be_v then_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o that_o which_o make_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v god_n second_o ii_o which_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o this_o proposition_n no_o creature_n can_v make_v itself_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n every_o man_n then_o be_v once_o nothing_o he_o can_v not_o then_o make_v himself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o something_o psa_n 100.3_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o begin_v in_o time_n be_v not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v to_o itself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o than_o it_o give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o do_v what_o it_o can_v not_o 14._o not_o petau._n theo._n dog_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o since_o reason_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o first_o of_o every_o kind_n a_o first_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o create_v and_o make_v not_o by_o himself_o why_o have_v not_o other_o man_n since_o rise_v up_o by_o themselves_o not_o by_o chance_n why_o have_v not_o chance_v produce_v the_o like_a in_o that_o long_a time_n the_o world_n have_v stand_v if_o we_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n give_v be_v to_o itself_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n ever_o can_v if_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o low_a world_n can_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v know_v to_o give_v be_v to_o itself_o than_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v any_o be_v to_o itself_o man_n do_v not_o form_v himself_o his_o body_n be_v not_o from_o himself_o it_o will_v then_o have_v the_o power_n of_o move_v itself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v or_o act_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a the_o body_n move_v when_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o body_n lie_v as_o a_o senseless_a log_n not_o have_v the_o least_o action_n or_o motion_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o form_v itself_o can_v that_o which_o can_v form_v the_o least_o mote_n the_o least_o grain_n of_o dust_n form_n itself_o a_o noble_a substance_n than_o any_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n reason_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o nothing_o can_v act_v before_o it_o be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o produce_v itself_o be_v to_o act_n if_o it_o act_v before_o it_o be_v it_o be_v then_o something_o and_o nothing_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o than_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o act_v when_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v how_o can_v it_o act_v without_o a_o be_v without_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v before_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o after_o itself_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o a_o cause_n before_o it_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n action_n always_o suppose_v a_o priciple_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v as_o nothing_o have_v no_o existence_n so_o it_o have_v no_o operation_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o something_o of_o real_a existence_n to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o every_o cause_n must_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o some_o other_o before_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o will_v be_v if_o any_o thing_n make_v itself_o that_o which_o make_v be_v always_o before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v who_o will_v say_v the_o house_n be_v before_o the_o carpenter_n or_o the_o picture_n before_o the_o limbner_n the_o world_n as_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v before_o itself_o as_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v itself_o and_o order_n itself_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o if_o the_o first_o man_n full_o understand_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n why_o be_v not_o that_o understanding_n convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o find_v who_o understand_v their_o own_o nature_n almost_o as_o little_a as_o a_o beast_n understand_v itself_o or_o a_o rose_n understand_v its_o own_o sweetness_n or_o a_o tulip_n it_o be_v own_o colour_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o this_o come_v about_o viz._n by_o the_o deplorable_a rebellion_n of_o man_n whereby_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a death_n which_o include_v ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inability_n to_o spritual_a action_n 49.8_o action_n gen._n 2.17_o psal_n 49.8_o thus_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o honour_n and_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o not_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n retain_v not_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o what_o reply_n can_v a_o atheist_n make_v to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o nature_n if_o the_o soul_n make_v itself_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o muddy_a so_o want_v in_o its_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o soul_n make_v its_o own_o understanding_n whence_o do_v the_o defect_n arise_v if_o some_o
he_o need_v not_o have_v seek_v without_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n what_o depend_v upon_o another_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o what_o depend_v upon_o thing_n inferior_a to_o itself_o be_v less_o of_o itself_o since_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o since_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n upon_o which_o man_n depend_v for_o his_o nourishment_n and_o subsistence_n grow_v and_o decay_v start_v into_o the_o world_n and_o retire_n from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n himself_o some_o preserve_a cause_n must_v be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o all_o depend_v 5._o if_o the_o first_o man_n do_v produce_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v himself_o before_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o before_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o have_v no_o be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o will_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v willing_a nor_o not_o willing_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o how_o can_v he_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n how_o come_v he_o by_o that_o power_n to_o produce_v himself_o if_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v himself_o be_v communicate_v by_o another_o than_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o communicate_v that_o power_n to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o be_v be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o nor_o communicate_v to_o he_o man_n will_v always_o have_v be_v in_o act_n and_o always_o have_v exi_v no_o hindrance_n can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v invincible_a by_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o own_o be_v we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v credit_n it_o give_v we_o the_o most_o rational_a account_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o genesis_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o iii_o proposition_n no_o creature_n can_v make_v the_o world_n no_o creature_n can_v create_v another_o if_o it_o create_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v then_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o not_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o make_v something_o of_o matter_n unfit_a for_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o inquiry_n will_v be_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o we_o must_v arrive_v to_o some_o uncreated_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o give_v be_v to_o any_o other_o must_v be_v the_o high_a being_n and_o must_v possess_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o it_o give_v be_v to_o what_o visible_a creature_n be_v there_o which_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a creature_n make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o inquiry_n will_v return_v whence_o that_o creature_n have_v its_o be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o if_o any_o creature_n do_v create_v the_o world_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o another_o which_o first_o give_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v its_o existence_n and_o virtue_n of_o act_v from_o another_o be_v not_o god_n if_o it_o have_v its_o virtue_n from_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o first_o cause_n it_o must_v have_v some_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o be_v eternal_o existent_a if_o eternal_o existent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o second_o cause_n but_o god_n if_o not_o eternal_o existent_a we_o must_v come_v to_o something_o at_o length_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v bewilder_v without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a independent_a be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o structure_n and_o fabric_n wherein_o we_o and_o all_o creature_n dwell_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o aloud_o 4.35_o aloud_o isa_n 45.6.7_o deut._n 4.35_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o i_o create_v darkness_n man_z the_o noble_a creature_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o man_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o our_o parent_n only_o without_o a_o superior_a power_n make_v our_o body_n or_o soul_n they_o will_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lock_n know_v the_o ward_n of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v any_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n know_v how_o he_o set_v the_o various_a colour_n together_o and_o how_o many_o thread_n go_v to_o each_o division_n in_o the_o web_n he_o that_o make_v a_o watch_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o his_o mind_n know_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o motion_n but_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o motion_n god_n only_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a hand_n in_o form_v we_o in_o who_o book_n all_o our_o member_n be_v write_v 139.16_o psal_n 139.16_o which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v know_v what_o we_o all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o man_n have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n his_o be_v chief_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o his_o parent_n the_o world_n then_o certain_o have_v its_o be_v from_o some_o infinite_o wise_a intelligent_a be_v which_o be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o fancy_n make_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o atom_n there_o must_v be_v some_o infinite_a intelligent_a cause_n that_o make_v they_o some_o cause_n that_o separate_v they_o some_o cause_n that_o mingle_v they_o together_o for_o the_o pile_v up_o so_o comely_a a_o structure_n as_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v meet_v together_o by_o hazard_n and_o rank_n themselves_o in_o that_o order_n we_o see_v without_o a_o high_a and_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v the_o world_n for_o suppose_v any_o creature_n be_v form_v before_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o dispose_v thing_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n of_o himself_o and_o must_v act_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v god_n four_o iv_o proposition_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v god_n there_o must_v be_v something_o supreme_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n something_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o which_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o or_o above_o it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la we_o see_v not_o a_o river_n but_o we_o conclude_v a_o fountain_n a_o watch_n but_o we_o conclude_v a_o artificer_n as_o all_o number_n begin_v from_o unity_n so_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o some_o unity_n oneness_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o arise_v from_o a_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o any_o as_o from_o heat_n mix_v with_o cold_a and_o light_v mix_v with_o darkness_n man_n conceive_v and_o arise_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o a_o intense_a heat_n and_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o from_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a substance_n join_v with_o a_o incorporeal_a as_o man_n be_v a_o earthly_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n we_o ascend_v to_o a_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n pure_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n lead_v we_o to_o one_o choice_n be_v above_o all_o and_o since_o in_o all_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o still_o find_v a_o superior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o one_o beast_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o some_o invisible_a nature_n the_o worker_n of_o strange_a effect_n in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o visible_a cause_n we_o must_v suppose_v some_o nature_n above_o all_o those_o of_o unconceivable_a perfection_n etc._n perfection_n coccei_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 33._o etc._n etc._n every_o sceptic_a one_o that_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n real_a or_o no_o in_o the_o world_n that_o count_v every_o thing_n a_o appearance_n must_v necessary_o own_v a_o first_o cause_n they_o can_v
understand_v what_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o or_o why_o it_o shoot_v up_o its_o branch_n towards_o heaven_n do_v it_o know_v it_o needs_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a these_o be_v act_n of_o understanding_n the_o root_n be_v downward_o to_o preserve_v its_o own_o stand_n the_o branch_n upward_o to_o preserve_v other_o creature_n this_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o original_o in_o another_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mighty_a hand_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o justice_n upon_o a_o wicked_a world_n etc._n world_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 67._o etc._n etc._n rational_a creature_n that_o act_n for_o some_o end_n and_o know_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o take_v no_o counsel_n about_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n or_o how_o that_o dull_a matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mind_n 35._o mind_n peirson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 35._o we_o be_v not_o of_o counsel_n with_o our_o stomach_n about_o the_o concoction_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourish_a juice_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o the_o foetus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o council_n how_o the_o formation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o womb._n we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o plant_n know_v what_o stature_n it_o be_v of_o and_o what_o medicinal_a virtue_n its_o fruit_n have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n yet_o all_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v perfect_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n by_o a_o high_a wisdom_n than_o any_o human_a understanding_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v since_o they_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o inanimate_a or_o fleshly_a nature_n yea_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o not_o often_o see_v reasonable_a creature_n act_v for_o one_o end_n and_o perfect_v a_o high_a than_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o can_v suspect_v when_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o informer_n 37.2_o informer_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o the_o action_n issue_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n cyrus_n his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o the_o action_n end_v in_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverer_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a understanding_n and_o nature_n which_o so_o act_v they_o that_o which_o act_n for_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o itself_o depend_v upon_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n that_o know_v that_o end_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o end_n but_o he_o that_o bestow_v a_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o end_n 652._o end_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la providen_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 652._o who_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o life_n security_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a both_o of_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v attain_v it_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o be_v in_o that_o wise_a god_n who_o put_v those_o instinct_n into_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o such_o end_n any_o man_n that_o see_v a_o dart_n fling_v know_v it_o can_v hit_v the_o mark_n without_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o archer_n or_o he_o that_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o dial_n point_v to_o the_o hour_n successive_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o own_o end_n and_o be_v dispose_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o motion_n by_o a_o other_o all_o creature_n ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o in_o every_o climate_n and_o country_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n if_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n do_v not_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o conductor_n they_o have_v a_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v round_o about_o by_o his_o council_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n 37.12_o earth_n job_n 37.12_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n appear_v without_o the_o own_n a_o god_n no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_a be_v to_o equal_v they_o to_o man_n nay_o make_v they_o his_o superior_n since_o they_o do_v more_o by_o nature_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n it_o be_v their_o own_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o act_n or_o another_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n if_o by_o another_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v necessary_a then_o other_o creature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o skill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o if_o nature_n be_v restrain_v by_o another_o it_o have_v a_o superior_a if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v that_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v something_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o god_n four_o iv_o add_v to_o the_o production_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n act_v for_o their_o end_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o nothing_o can_v depend_v upon_o itself_o in_o its_o preservation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v in_o its_o be_v if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o fix_v by_o itself_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o order_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o itself_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n after_o creation_n can_v return_v to_o that_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o because_o the_o same_o power_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o reduce_v a_o thing_n to_o nothing_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o thing_n from_o nothing_o yet_o without_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o power_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n those_o contest_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v but_o will_v have_v consume_v and_o extinguish_v one_o another_o and_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o contrary_a part_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o form_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v conjoin_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v together_o after_o their_o conjunction_n unless_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v preserve_v they_o natural_a contrariety_n can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v as_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v discord_n knit_v as_o at_o first_o to_o link_v they_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o army_n make_v up_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o humour_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o management_n of_o some_o wise_a general_n or_o a_o ship_n dash_v against_o the_o rock_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n 101._o pilot_n gassend_n phy._n sect_n 6._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pa._n 101._o as_o the_o body_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n without_o the_o active_a presence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distribute_v to_o every_o part_n the_o virtue_n of_o act_v set_v every_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o proper_a function_n and_o reside_v in_o every_o part_n so_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a cause_n which_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v and_o temper_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o action_n to_o preserve_v a_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o preserve_v ourselves_o we_o must_v necessary_o run_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n which_o do_v preserve_v we_o all_o work_n of_o art_n depend_v upon_o nature_n and_o be_v preserve_v while_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o statue_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v
and_o in_o another_o business_n but_o will_v have_v thrust_v they_o away_o with_o indignation_n have_v they_o step_v in_o to_o interrupt_v our_o worldly_a affair_n they_o will_v have_v be_v troublesome_a intruder_n but_o while_o we_o be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v acceptable_a guest_n how_o unwilling_a have_v our_o heart_n be_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o strong_a and_o influence_a consideration_n of_o god_n before_o we_o address_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o too_o often_o that_o our_o lifelesness_n in_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o this_o atheism_n a_o neglect_n of_o see_v what_o argument_n and_o plea_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o didine_fw-la perfection_n to_o second_v our_o suit_n in_o hand_n and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o service_n whence_o be_v those_o indisposition_n to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o due_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o duty_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n after_o he_o or_o a_o more_o clear_a vision_n of_o he_o but_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o call_v it_o curse_v rather_o than_o bless_v be_v not_o our_o mind_n bemi_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o he_o our_o will_n draw_v by_o aversion_n from_o he_o our_o affection_n rise_v in_o distaste_n of_o he_o more_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n than_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o industrious_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n do_v we_o not_o all_o fall_n under_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o that_o so_o little_a of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a our_o end_n who_o have_v be_v so_o much_o our_o benefactor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a in_o our_o thought_n who_o sparkle_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o just_a execration_n of_o the_o too_o open_a iniquity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o imitate_v holy_a david_n who_o tear_n plentiful_o gush_v out_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.136_o law_n psa_fw-la 119.136_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v this_o pious_a lamentation_n have_v the_o wicked_a atheism_n of_o any_o age_n be_v great_a or_o can_v you_o find_v worse_o in_o hell_n than_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o and_o behold_v on_o earth_n how_o be_v the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n adore_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n despise_v and_o reproach_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o their_o sport_n what_o a_o gasp_a thing_n be_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o god_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o such_o dreadful_a threaten_n and_o curse_n make_v light_n of_o as_o if_o man_n will_v place_v their_o honour_n in_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n how_o many_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v man_n only_o to_o turn_v brute_n and_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o only_o for_o salt_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrify_v it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o part_n of_o atheism_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n and_o law_n by_o other_o as_o to_o violate_v they_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o stupid_a senselesness_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o glory_n be_v worth_a a_o vindication_n and_o deserve_v our_o regard_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o neglect_v god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o end_n consider_v 1._o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n a_o make_v god_n the_o high_a to_o become_v the_o low_a and_o self_n the_o low_a to_o become_v the_o high_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o every_o base_a companion_n some_o idle_a vanity_n some_o carnal_a interest_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o excellency_n abound_v in_o they_o which_o be_v want_v in_o god_n a_o equity_n in_o their_o order_n and_o none_o in_o god_n precept_n a_o goodness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o falsity_n in_o god_n as_o if_o infinite_a excellency_n be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o to_o act_v for_o god_n be_v the_o debasement_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o act_v for_o self_n or_o some_o pitiful_a creature_n or_o sordid_a lust_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o to_o prefer_v any_o one_o sin_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o if_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v our_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o support_v do_v not_o man_n pay_v as_o great_a a_o homage_n to_o that_o as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n do_v not_o their_o mind_n eager_o pursue_v it_o be_v not_o the_o revolving_n of_o it_o in_o their_o fancy_n as_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a soul_n do_v any_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o more_o readiness_n than_o they_o do_v the_o order_n of_o their_o base_a affection_n do_v peter_n leap_v more_o ready_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n than_o many_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n to_o meet_v their_o dalilah_n how_o cheerful_o do_v the_o israelite_n part_n with_o their_o ornament_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o idol_n who_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v a_o moiety_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deliverer_n earrings_a deliverer_n exod._n 32.3_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earrings_a if_o to_o make_v god_n our_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a duty_n in_o nature_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o our_o end_n be_v the_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o evil_n second_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a object_n god_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a zach._n 9.17_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o may_v ravish_v our_o affection_n none_o that_o know_v he_o but_o find_v attractive_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o contempt_n no_o defect_n or_o shadow_n of_o evil_n there_o be_v infinite_a excellency_n to_o charm_v we_o and_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o allure_v we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o being_n the_o benefactor_n of_o our_o life_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o slight_v the_o beautiful_a original_n which_o stamp_v it_o on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o lovely_a object_n therefore_o to_o be_v study_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o perfection_n he_o have_v the_o high_a right_n to_o our_o thought_n all_o other_o being_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o represent_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o advance_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o end_n can_v no_o more_o report_n to_o we_o the_o true_a amiableness_n of_o god_n than_o a_o few_o colour_n mix_v and_o suit_v together_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n can_v the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a loveliness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o contemn_v god_n one_o moment_n be_v more_o base_a than_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v contemn_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o god_n like_o that_o of_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o unconceivable_a million_o of_o sun_n as_o much_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o conception_n so_o much_o do_v the_o debase_v of_o he_o admit_v of_o unexpressible_a aggravation_n 2._o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v that_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o count_v he_o as_o nothing_o from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o step_n in_o here_o to_o aggravate_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n because_o there_o
melt_n flight_n in_o the_o high_a rapture_n the_o body_n be_v most_o insensible_a strong_a spiritual_a affection_n be_v abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n 6._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o act_v spiritual_a habit_n when_o all_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a impress_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o erect_v themselves_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 103.1_o name_n psa_fw-la 103.1_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o worship_n spiritual_n as_o natural_a agent_n be_v determine_v to_o act_v suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a nature_n so_o rational_a agent_n be_v to_o act_v conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o nature_n whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n in_o its_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a act_n because_o suitable_a to_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o endowment_n and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n so_o a_o christian_n endue_v with_o grace_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o his_o act_n act_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n be_v no_o more_o human_a act_n than_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v human_a though_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o denominate_v he_o a_o man_n so_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o a_o bare_a exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a act_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n for_o then_o all_o rational_a creature_n will_v be_v christian_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v act_n of_o a_o high_a principle_n exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o christian_n be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o that_o rational_a act_n in_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o worship_n be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o man_n and_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o be_v by_o our_o reason_n grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v reason_n but_o ennoble_v it_o and_o call_v it_o up_o to_o another_o form_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a rational_a worship_n but_o exert_v that_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o christian_n and_o so_o spiritual_o but_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o with_o our_o body_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n our_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o issue_n from_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o restriction_n all_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o same_o habitual_a disposition_n have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temper_n wherein_o their_o likeness_n consist_v be_v languish_v and_o the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a fitness_n and_o the_o present_a indisposition_n break_v the_o converse_n and_o render_v the_o company_n troublesome_a though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o habitual_a grace_n which_o compose_v in_o we_o a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o act_v those_o suitable_a disposition_n we_o render_v ourselves_o unfit_a for_o his_o converse_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v fundamental_o spiritual_a to_o become_v actual_o carnal_a as_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o act_v to_o any_o object_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o affection_n so_o the_o heart_n can_v spiritual_o act_v towards_o god_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n music_n eph._n 5.19_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n sing_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v outward_a but_o the_o spiritual_a melody_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o this_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o v._o 19_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beliver_v thus_o on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a melody_n to_o god_n show_v that_o something_o high_a than_o bare_a reason_n be_v put_v in_o tune_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n pleasant_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n blow_n upon_o the_o spice_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o they_o 4.16_o they_o cant._n 4.16_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v they_o to_o have_v a_o glory_n from_o they_o they_o be_v best_a employ_v about_o he_o and_o his_o service_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o dry_a bone_n without_o marrow_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o exercise_v if_o any_o treble_a be_v want_v in_o a_o lute_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o the_o music_n if_o any_o one_o spiritual_a string_n be_v dull_a the_o spiritual_a harmony_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o therefore_o 1._o first_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n a_o natural_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o natural_a confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o must_v regard_v he_o as_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 11.6_o creator_n heb._n 11.6_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n in_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o think_v he_o a_o tyrant_n meditate_v revenge_n damp_n the_o soul_n to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n spirit_n the_o affection_n to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trust_n psal_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o describe_v by_o fear_n in_o the_o new_a testamen_fw-la by_o faith_n fear_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n be_v link_v together_o when_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o accept_n eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v 3.2_o worship_v zeph._n 3.2_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v the_o temple_n worship_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o josiah_n time_n zeph._n 3.2_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v no_o worship_n because_o no_o trust_n in_o the_o worshipper_n interest_n in_o god_n can_v be_v improve_v without_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o husband_n more_o than_o in_o a_o lord_n hos_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o worship_n be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o invocation_n more_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n than_o in_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n â—e_n perform_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n without_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n our_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o duty_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o person_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o service_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offer_n though_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o ox_n yet_o to_o kill_v it_o without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o murder_n 4._o murder_n levit._fw-la 17.3_o 4._o the_o tabernacle_n
of_o its_o existence_n will_v be_v vain_a for_o since_o god_n be_v a_o be_v chance_v which_o be_v nothing_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o something_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o spring_v up_o by_o chance_n he_o may_v total_o vanish_v by_o chance_n what_o a_o strange_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n will_v this_o be_v such_o a_o god_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o from_o chance_n since_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o existence_n he_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o limitation_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o time_n than_o he_o can_v to_o a_o place_n what_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o have_v life_n without_o bound_n and_o can_v never_o desert_v it_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o live_v necessary_o and_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o 17.28_o he_o act_n 17.28_o and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o his_o will_n so_o they_o can_v return_v to_o nothing_o at_o his_o word_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v not_o eternal_a he_o be_v not_o immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o immutability_n to_o be_v without_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o begin_v be_v change_v in_o its_o pass_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o end_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n if_o there_o be_v either_o beginning_n or_o end_v or_o succession_n in_o it_o mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o god_n argue_v here_o say_v calvin_n from_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n as_o jehovah_n to_o his_o immutability_n in_o his_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o be_v eternal_a there_o have_v be_v the_o great_a change_n from_o nothing_o to_o something_o a_o change_n of_o essence_n be_v great_a than_o a_o change_n of_o purpose_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n glitter_v always_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n no_o grow_v up_o in_o youth_n no_o pass_v on_o to_o age_n if_o he_o be_v not_o without_o succession_n stand_v in_o one_o point_n of_o eternity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n from_o past_a to_o present_v from_o present_a to_o future_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o mutability_n if_o any_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o eternal_a or_o a_o unchanged_a substance_n 4._o god_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a a_o finite_a duration_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o infinite_a perfection_n whatsoever_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o time_n can_v swallow_v up_o all_o perfection_n in_o itself_o god_n have_v a_o unsearchable_a perfection_n 11.7_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n he_o can_v be_v find_v out_o he_o be_v infinite_a because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a incomprehensibility_n arise_v from_o a_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v by_o the_o short_a line_n of_o man_n understanding_n his_o essence_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o diffusion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o his_o action_n if_o god_n therefore_o have_v beginning_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o not_o infinite_a he_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o high_a perfection_n because_o a_o perfection_n may_v be_v conceive_v beyond_o it_o if_o his_o be_v can_v fail_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_a can_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n to_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v be_v the_o great_a imperfection_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o bless_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o perfection_n he_o have_v will_v be_v sour_v by_o the_o thought_n that_o in_o time_n they_o will_v cease_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v pure_a perfection_n because_o not_o permanent_a but_o he_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 41.13_o everlasting_a psal_n 41.13_o have_v he_o a_o beginning_n he_o can_v not_o have_v all_o perfection_n without_o limitation_n he_o will_v have_v be_v limit_v by_o that_o which_o give_v he_o beginning_n that_o which_o give_v he_o be_v will_v be_v god_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o so_o more_o perfect_a than_o he_o but_o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a perfection_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v perfect_a by_o the_o most_o capacious_a understanding_n he_o be_v certain_o eternal_a be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o he_o nothing_o detract_v from_o he_o 5._o god_n can_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a almighty_a if_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a the_o title_n of_o almighty_a agree_v not_o with_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v once_o nothing_o and_o when_o it_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v nothing_o where_o there_o be_v no_o be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o almighty_a agree_v with_o a_o perish_a nature_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n that_o can_v preserve_v himself_o against_o the_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n or_o against_o the_o inward_a cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o dissoluon_n no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o man_n because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 2.22_o nostril_n isa_n 2.22_o can_v a_o better_a account_n be_v make_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o like_a condition_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v almighty_a that_o be_v not_o always_o mighty_a if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o can_v impair_v he_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n can_v have_v no_o hurt_n 310._o hurt_n voet._n natural_a theol._n p._n 310._o if_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v nothing_o can_v make_v he_o miserable_a since_o misery_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v against_o our_o will_n the_o almightiness_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v link_v together_o 1.8_o together_o rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 1.8_o almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o almighty_a because_o eternal_a and_o eternal_a because_o almighty_a 6._o god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rev._n 1.8_o ficin_n de_fw-fr immort_n l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o can_v begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o first_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v dissolve_v be_v dissolve_v into_o that_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v which_o be_v before_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o 8_o first_o coccei_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 8_o the_o world_n may_v not_o have_v be_v it_o be_v once_o nothing_o it_o must_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o call_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v itself_o something_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a cause_n by_o whoso_o will_n and_o power_n it_o come_v into_o be_v and_o so_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n their_o distinct_a form_n this_o power_n can_v but_o be_v eternal_a it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o founder_n must_v be_v before_o the_o foundation_n 43._o foundation_n crellin_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la cap._n 18._o p._n 43._o and_o his_o existence_n must_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o we_o must_v say_v nothing_o do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o be_v from_o eternity_n there_o can_v not_o now_o be_v any_o be_v in_o time_n what_o we_o see_v and_o what_o we_o be_v must_v arise_v from_o itself_o or_o some_o other_o it_o can_v from_o itself_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v itself_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v itself_o it_o than_o have_v a_o active_a power_n before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v something_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o existence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o produce_v itself_o this_o power_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o by_o another_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v itself_o be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o another_o but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o be_v be_v from_o
be_v unsearchable_a sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o end_n no_o limitation_n what_o have_v no_o end_n be_v infinite_a his_o power_n be_v infinite_a 5.9_o infinite_a job_n 5.9_o which_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a no_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v his_o wisdom_n infinite_a 147.5_o infinite_a psal_n 147.5_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v what_o be_v already_o make_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v his_o duration_n infinite_a *_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n can_v be_v search_v out_o 36.26_o out_o job_n 36.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o finite_a thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o infinite_a virtue_n infinite_a power_n can_v only_o extract_v something_o out_o of_o the_o barren_a womb_n of_o nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n the_o rich_a embellishment_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o be_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o mouth_n psal_n 33.6_o the_o author_n therefore_o must_v be_v infinite_a and_o since_o nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o perfection_n in_o he_o since_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o be_v or_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n from_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o he_o can_v be_v limit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o other_o perfection_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n 40.15.17_o vanity_n isa_n 40.15.17_o they_o be_v all_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n conceive_v what_o a_o little_a thing_n a_o grain_n of_o dust_n or_o sand_n be_v to_o all_o the_o dust_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o rubbish_n of_o a_o house_n what_o a_o little_a thing_n the_o heap_n of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o a_o house_n be_v to_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o london_n how_o little_a that_o also_o will_v be_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o whole_a empire_n how_o inconsiderable_a that_o also_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n or_o asia_n how_o much_o less_o that_o still_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o unconceivable_a number_n of_o atom_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o a_o unconceivable_a number_n of_o drop_n now_o what_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o dust_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n from_o the_o sea_n to_o all_o the_o drop_v remain_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n conceive_v it_o still_o less_o a_o mere_a nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o less_o than_o this_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o magnificent_o expressive_a of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n to_o a_o humane_a conception_n than_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o creature_n something_o still_o may_v be_v think_v great_a to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o god_n contain_v all_o perfection_n in_o himself_o formal_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a perfection_n and_o eminent_o if_o they_o be_v but_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n nothing_o can_v be_v think_v great_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v infinite_a 2._o if_o his_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a his_o essence_n must_v be_v so_o how_o god_n can_v have_v infinite_a perfection_n and_o a_o finite_a essence_n be_v unconceivable_a by_o a_o humane_a or_o angelical_a understanding_n a_o infinite_a power_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n a_o infinite_a duration_n must_v needs_o speak_v a_o infinite_a essence_n since_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n to_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o a_o finite_a subject_n be_v contradictory_n the_o manner_n of_o act_v by_o his_o power_n and_o know_v by_o his_o wisdom_n can_v exceed_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n his_o perfection_n flow_v from_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o what_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o if_o we_o conceive_v his_o essence_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o perfection_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o infinite_a effect_n shall_v arise_v from_o a_o finite_a cause_n but_o indeed_o his_o perfection_n be_v his_o essence_n for_o though_o we_o conceive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o faculty_n and_o quality_n in_o that_o subject_a according_a to_o our_o weak_a model_n who_o can_v conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a god_n without_o some_o manner_n of_o likeness_n to_o ourselves_o who_o find_v understanding_n and_o will_v and_o power_n in_o we_o distinct_a from_o our_o substance_n yet_o true_o and_o real_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n one_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v god_n infinite_a in_o the_o one_o and_o finite_a in_o the_o other_o be_v to_o make_v a_o monstrous_a god_n and_o have_v a_o unreasonable_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a disproportion_n in_o his_o nature_n since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a disproportion_n can_v possible_o be_v between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o than_o there_o be_v between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a god_n must_v not_o only_o then_o be_v compound_v but_o have_v part_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o nature_n but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v without_o the_o least_o composition_n both_o must_v be_v equal_o infinite_a if_o then_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o infinite_a his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v infinite_a which_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n again_o how_o shall_v his_o essence_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a since_o nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o give_v they_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 89._o other_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 89._o again_o either_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v infinite_a or_o it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v there_o must_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o that_o impossibility_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o without_o he_o because_o nothing_o without_o he_o can_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o himself_o much_o less_o too_o powerful_a for_o he_o nothing_o within_o he_o can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o high_a perfection_n since_o he_o be_v necessary_o what_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v necessary_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o necessary_o infinite_a since_o to_o be_v something_o infinite_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o be_v something_o finite_o passivam_fw-la finite_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la parvus_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la potentiam_fw-la passivam_fw-la if_o he_o can_v be_v infinite_a he_o be_v infinite_a otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v and_o so_o more_o bless_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a 3._o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n he_o have_v a_o infinite_a presence_n a_o infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o finite_a place_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v finite_a have_v a_o bound_a space_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a have_v a_o unbounded_a space_n for_o as_o finiteness_n speak_v limitedness_n so_o infiniteness_n speak_v unboundedness_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o god_n a_o infinite_a duration_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a presence_n indeed_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n he_o be_v bound_v by_o no_o place_n and_o limit_v to_o no_o time_n again_o infinite_a essence_n may_v as_o well_o be_v every_o where_o as_o infinite_a power_n reach_v every_o thing_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v present_a with_o every_o be_v as_o infinite_a power_n in_o its_o work_n may_v be_v present_a with_o nothing_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v where_o god_n work_v by_o his_o power_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o essence_n because_o his_o power_n and_o his_o essence_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o therefore_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n can_v be_v any_o where_o where_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o his_o essence_n
can_v not_o be_v bless_v nothing_o can_v have_v any_o complacency_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o nothing_o can_v in_o a_o rational_a manner_n enjoy_v itself_o without_o understand_v itself_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o excellency_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v a_o happiness_n for_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o know_v to_o be_v be_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o 3._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v create_v nothing_o for_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v can_v not_o act_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o can_v not_o know_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n as_o a_o cause_n 4._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v govern_v nothing_o he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n prescribe_v law_n to_o man_n nor_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n order_n himself_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n suitable_a to_o it_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n worship_v he_o must_v therefore_o know_v his_o own_o authority_n whereby_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v his_o own_o excellency_n to_o which_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o which_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o punish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o not_o know_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o what_o a_o adoration_n of_o he_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o in_o fine_a he_o can_v not_o know_v other_o thing_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v not_o know_v how_o he_o create_v thing_n unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o holiness_n he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o know_v how_o to_o punish_v the_o crime_n of_o his_o offend_a creature_n and_o therefore_o 1._o god_n know_v himself_o because_o his_o knowledge_n with_o his_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n he_o know_v himself_o first_o before_o he_o can_v know_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o according_a to_o our_o conception_n for_o indeed_o god_n know_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o once_o he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o know_v to_o he_o than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v all_o knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n of_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v be_v proper_o to_o know_v one_o self_n no_o object_n be_v so_o intelligible_a to_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o nor_o so_o intimate_o and_o immediate_o join_v with_o his_o understanding_n as_o himself_o for_o his_o understanding_n be_v his_o essence_n himself_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o know_n not_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o know_n himself_o from_o eternity_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n extant_a it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n nor_o a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o any_o species_n or_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n from_o without_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a if_o uncreated_a it_o will_v be_v god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v either_o own_o many_o god_n or_o own_o it_o to_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o so_o not_o distinct_a from_o himself_o if_o create_v than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o will_v depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o then_o know_v himself_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v create_v from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n god_n know_n not_o himself_o by_o any_o faculty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o part_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a be_v some_o therefore_o have_v call_v god_n not_o intellectus_fw-la understanding_n because_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o faculty_n but_o intellectio_fw-la intellection_n god_n be_v all_o act_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n 3._o god_n therefore_o know_v himself_o perfect_o comprehensive_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v conceal_v from_o he_o he_o reflect_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v magalaneus_n magalaneus_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a comprehension_n so_o god_n do_v not_o comprehend_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v comprehend_v have_v bound_n and_o what_o be_v comprehend_v by_o itself_o be_v finite_a to_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a comprehension_n god_n so_o comprehend_v himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o unknow_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n to_o know_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v know_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o so_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o his_o understanding_n be_v equal_a to_o himself_o he_o know_n himself_o so_o well_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v by_o he_o more_o perfect_o than_o himself_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o he_o know_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o he_o know_n his_o own_o essence_n goodness_n power_n all_o his_o perfection_n decree_n intention_n act_n the_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n some_o use_n this_o expression_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n finite_a to_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o himself_o thus_o god_n transcend_v all_o creature_n thus_o his_o understanding_n be_v true_o infinite_a because_o nothing_o but_o himself_o be_v a_o infinite_a object_n for_o it_o what_o angel_n may_v understand_v of_o themselves_o perfect_o i_o know_v not_o but_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v himself_o man_n understand_v not_o full_o the_o excellency_n and_o part_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o depend_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v also_o a_o clear_a argument_n for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o immensity_n and_o infiniteness_n be_v not_o a_o object_n too_o difficult_a for_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n thought_n circumstance_n can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o since_o he_o know_v himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a he_o can_v but_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v finite_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v more_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n than_o all_o thing_n create_v or_o that_o can_v be_v create_v put_v together_o can_v be_v if_o he_o then_o have_v a_o perfect_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n any_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o his_o other_o knowledge_n flow_v 2._o therefore_o god_n know_v all_o other_o thing_n whether_o
by_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a body_n many_o year_n before_o they_o happen_v cusanus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la can_v they_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n with_o who_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n 2â—1_n fuller_n pifgab_n l._n 2._o p._n 2â—1_n a_o expert_a gardener_n by_o know_v the_o root_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n can_v tell_v what_o flower_n and_o what_o fruit_n it_o will_v bear_v and_o the_o month_n when_o they_o will_v peep_v out_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o that_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v exact_o privy_a to_o all_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n know_v what_o they_o will_v be_v and_o what_o operation_n shall_v be_v from_o those_o principle_n now_o if_o god_n do_v know_v thing_n only_o in_o their_o cause_n his_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o he_o may_v know_v more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o every_o cause_n single_o and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o now_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o be_v than_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o knowledge_n well_o then_o shall_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o something_o future_a and_o a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o man_n and_o shall_v a_o determinate_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o no_o be_v if_o the_o conjecture_n of_o future_a thing_n savour_v of_o ignorance_n and_o god_n know_v they_o only_o by_o conjecture_n there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o perfect_a intelligent_a be_v and_o so_o no_o god_n 4._o god_n know_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o future_a thing_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v future_a or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v from_o itself_o or_o from_o god_n not_o from_o itself_o than_o it_o will_v be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a if_o it_o have_v its_o futurity_n from_o god_n than_o god_n must_v know_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o necessary_a cause_n god_n must_v know_v because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o such_o effect_n he_o therefore_o know_v they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v have_v a_o cause_n without_o he_o and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a perfection_n will_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n see_v thing_n possible_a in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o see_v thing_n future_a in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o his_o effect_n will_v if_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o permit_v will_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o nothing_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o thing_n mere_o possible_a into_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n future_a before_o some_o act_n of_o god_n will_n have_v pass_v for_o its_o futurition_n chequell_n chequell_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o be_v future_a 50._o coccei_n sum_n theol._n p._n 50._o for_o as_o thing_n be_v not_o future_a because_o god_n be_v infinite_a for_o then_o all_o possible_a thing_n shall_v be_v future_a so_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v future_a only_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o his_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v found_v upon_o his_o appointment_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 50._o coccei_n sum_n theol._n p._n 50._o in_o isa_n 44.7_o it_o be_v say_v and_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o declare_v it_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v 124._o gamaul_n in_o aquin_n part_v 1._o q._n 14._o cap._n 3._o p._n 124._o nothing_o be_v create_v or_o order_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v create_v and_o order_v god_n know_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o exist_v in_o time_n not_o the_o minute_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v exi_v without_o his_o will_n not_o a_o action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n as_o life_n the_o principle_n so_o motion_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o life_n be_v by_o and_o from_o god_n as_o he_o decree_v life_n to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n so_o he_o decree_v motion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n and_o decree_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n in_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o produce_v effect_n natural_a from_o such_o cause_n for_o without_o such_o a_o concourse_n they_o can_v not_o have_v act_v any_o thing_n or_o produce_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o natural_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v necessary_a cause_n god_n foresee_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n foresee_v also_o all_o effect_n which_o must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o they_o because_o such_o cause_n can_v but_o act_v when_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o action_n he_o know_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o know_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o or_o that_o he_o will_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15.18_o now_o this_o necessary_o flow_v from_o that_o principle_n first_o lay_v down_o that_o god_n know_v himself_o since_o nothing_o be_v future_a without_o god_n will_n if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v future_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o thing_n possible_a can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o know_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n so_o thing_n future_a can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o his_o understanding_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o resolve_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 394._o maimonid_n more_n nevoch_n part_v 3_o cap._n 21._o p._n 393._o 394._o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n god_n knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n precede_v his_o work_n man_n knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n follow_v his_o work_n just_a as_o a_o artificer_n knowledge_n of_o a_o watch_n instrument_n or_o engine_n which_o he_o will_v make_v be_v before_o his_o make_n of_o it_o he_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o motion_n before_o it_o be_v make_v because_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o work_n he_o know_v not_o those_o motion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o spectator_n do_v who_o by_o view_v the_o instrument_n after_o it_o be_v make_v gain_v a_o knowledge_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o till_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o we_o know_v thing_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o after_o we_o see_v they_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o future_a thing_n but_o god_n knowledge_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v without_o his_o will_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v his_o own_o substance_n he_o know_v all_o his_o work_n 5._o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v all_o future_a thing_n he_o will_v be_v mutable_a in_o his_o knowledge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o new_a object_n a_o addition_n of_o light_n to_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o change_n in_o he_o as_o every_o new_a knowledge_n cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n work_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o rise_v every_o morning_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o before_o they_o come_v he_o will_v gain_v a_o knowledge_n by_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o they_o be_v effect_v his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v new_a according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o object_n if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o perfect_o as_o he_o know_v thing_n
be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o though_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v in_o eternity_n precede_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v foresee_v as_o future_a yet_o the_o future_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o futurity_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n be_v utter_v before_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o a_o thing_n be_v visible_a before_o it_o be_v see_v and_o a_o thing_n knowable_a before_o it_o be_v know_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v knowable_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v either_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n future_a he_o first_o will_v and_o then_o know_v what_o he_o will_v he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v to_o effect_v and_o he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v to_o permit_v as_o he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o will_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o that_o end_n act_v 2.22_o god_n decree_v to_o make_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o a_o law_n god_n decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v this_o rational_a creature_n from_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o god_n foresee_v that_o what_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v man_n do_v not_o sin_n because_o god_n foresee_v he_o but_o god_n foresee_v he_o to_o sin_n because_o man_n will_v sin_n if_o adam_n and_o other_o man_n will_v have_v act_v otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v have_v act_v well_o god_n foresee_v our_o action_n because_o they_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o freewill_n which_o he_o will_v permit_v which_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o which_o he_o will_v order_v to_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o glorious_a end_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o sink_v no_o necessity_n be_v infer_v upon_o he_o from_o my_o sight_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o filthy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n infer_v by_o he_o that_o lie_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n if_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o cast_v my_o eye_n that_o way_n 5._o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v our_o action_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o action_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o will_v do_v such_o action_n but_o that_o we_o will_v do_v they_o free_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o will_n will_v free_o determine_v itself_o to_o this_o or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n though_o god_n know_v possible_a thing_n yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o possibility_n and_o though_o god_n know_v contingent_a thing_n yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o contingency_n and_o though_o god_n know_v free_a agent_n yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n god_n do_v not_o foreknow_v the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a but_o as_o free_a so_o that_o liberty_n be_v rather_o establish_v by_o this_o foreknowledge_n than_o remove_v god_n do_v not_o foreknow_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o that_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o sinful_a action_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o that_o which_o god_n foreknow_v he_o will_v do_v adam_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o inward_a necessity_n to_o fall_v nor_o any_o man_n by_o any_o inward_a necessity_n to_o commit_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v and_o fall_v free_o for_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o mean_n and_o cause_n whereby_o such_o and_o such_o action_n shall_v be_v produce_v and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o than_o a_o artificer_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o watch_n and_o how_o far_o the_o spring_n will_v let_v down_o the_o string_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o see_v all_o cause_n lead_v to_o such_o event_n in_o their_o whole_a order_n and_o how_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n will_v comply_v with_o this_o or_o refuse_v that_o he_o change_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creature_n operation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 6._o but_o what_o if_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v full_o reconcile_v by_o man_n shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n to_o support_v a_o liberty_n in_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o rather_o fasten_v ignorance_n upon_o god_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blindness_n to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v every_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v both_o certain_a but_o how_o full_o to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v surmount_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n some_o truth_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o several_a truth_n our_o understanding_n can_v reach_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v last_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o conceive_v god_n ignorant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o imagine_v the_o creature_n necessitate_v the_o one_o will_v render_v god_n imperfect_a and_o the_o other_o will_v seem_v to_o render_v he_o unjust_a in_o punish_v man_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o proceed_n and_o clear_v up_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n curiosity_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o be_v pry_v into_o god_n secret_n thing_n too_o high_a for_o he_o whereby_o he_o singe_v his_o own_o wing_n and_o confound_v his_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a affectation_n that_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adam_n posterity_n to_o know_v as_o god_n though_o our_o first_o father_n smart_v and_o ruin_v his_o posterity_n in_o that_o attempt_n the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o above_o our_o thought_n and_o conception_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n isa_n 55.9_o 725._o daillá_fw-fr melang_n part_n 2._o p._n 712._o 725._o and_o so_o sublime_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o just_a greatness_n his_o design_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o conduct_n so_o profound_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o dive_v into_o they_o the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v below_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v adore_v he_o with_o a_o humble_a astonishment_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o when_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o depth_n that_o we_o can_v fathom_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a extravagance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o subject_a can_v pierce_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o work_n understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o artificer_n let_v we_o only_o resolve_v not_o to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n on_o god_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n nor_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v ever_o step_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o understand_v full_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o nature_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_n what_o god_n know_n iii_o the_o three_o be_v how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v infinite_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o else_o we_o liken_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o debase_v he_o as_o low_a as_o his_o footstool_n 10._o maxim_n tyriuâ—_n dissert_n 1._o p._n 9_o 10._o as_o among_o creature_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n plant_n above_o earth_n and_o sand_n because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o growth_n beast_n above_o plant_n because_o to_o their_o power_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o
act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a will_n without_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v represent_v so_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o infinite_a reason_n of_o its_o act_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o his_o wisdom_n we_o can_v better_o know_v the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o give_v birth_n to_o those_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v but_o not_o the_o sublime_a reason_n ot_fw-mi his_o will_n though_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n from_o without_o to_o determine_v he_o yet_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n stand_v not_o silent_a while_o mere_a dominion_n act_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o sovereign_o though_o that_o wisdom_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v as_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v visible_a god_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o that_o draw_v from_o himself_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n visible_a lie_v hide_v from_o we_o do_v any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o a_o small_a seed_n from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o nook_n and_o corner_n that_o lie_v and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o spread_v itself_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o plant_n and_o so_o many_o flower_n can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o as_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unerring_a righteousness_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v all_o his_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unspotted_a wisdom_n though_o the_o concatenation_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v as_o essential_o and_o necessary_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o good_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o wise_a that_o nothing_o more_o wise_a can_v be_v conceive_v but_o he_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v something_o great_a in_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n therefore_o to_o question_v that_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o shall_v adore_v it_o instead_o of_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n will_v not_o order_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o his_o will_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o feeble_a shine_a of_o the_o glow-worm_n yet_o we_o presume_v to_o censure_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o purblind_a reason_n have_v a_o reach_n above_o he_o 7._o god_n be_v only_o wise_a infallible_o the_o wise_a man_n meet_v with_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n that_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o often_o design_n and_o fail_v then_o begin_v again_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o counsel_n end_n in_o smoke_n and_o none_o of_o they_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n if_o the_o wise_a angel_n lay_v a_o plot_n they_o may_v be_v disappoint_v for_o though_o they_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o high_o and_o wise_a than_o they_o that_o can_v check_v their_o project_n god_n always_o compass_v his_o end_n never_o fail_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v counsel_n and_o will_n as_o nothing_o can_v resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n so_o nothing_o can_v countermine_v the_o skill_n of_o his_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o he_o compass_v his_o end_n by_o those_o action_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n wherein_o they_o think_v to_o cross_v he_o they_o shoot_v at_o their_o own_o mark_n and_o hit_v he_o lucifer_n plot_n by_o divine_a wisdom_n fulfil_v god_n purpose_n against_o lucifer_n mind_n the_o counsel_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ride_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n god_n never_o mistake_v the_o mean_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o disappointment_n to_o make_v he_o vary_v his_o counsel_n and_o pitch_n upon_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o before_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55.11_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o word_n be_v true_a of_o his_o counsel_n it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v it_o can_v be_v defeat_v by_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o stand_v the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o isa_n 14.24_o 27._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v like_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o mate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o boundless_a no_o wisdom_n be_v exempt_v from_o mistake_n but_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o his_o resolve_n and_o never_o call_v bâ—ck_v his_o word_n and_o purpose_n isa_n 31.2_o iii_o the_o three_o general_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n dan._n 2.20_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v and_o power_n to_o effect_v 30._o effect_v culverwell_n light_n of_o nature_n p._n 30._o where_o shall_v wisdom_n dwell_v but_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o where_o shall_v power_n triumph_v but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n all_o that_o god_n do_v he_o do_v artificial_o skilful_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 11.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o artificial_a and_o curious_a builder_n a_o builder_n by_o art_n and_o that_o word_n prov._n 8.30_o mean_v of_o christ_n then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o some_o render_v it_o then_o be_v i_o the_o curious_a artificer_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v a_o cunning_a workman_n cant._n 7.5_o for_o this_o cause_n counsel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n understanding_n god_n isa_n 46.10_o jer._n 22.19_o great_a in_o counsel_n job_n 12.13_o he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n not_o proper_o for_o counsel_n imply_v something_o of_o ignorance_n or_o irresolution_n antecedent_n to_o the_o consultation_n and_o a_o posture_n of_o will_n afterward_o which_o be_v not_o before_o counsel_n be_v proper_o a_o laborious_a deliberation_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o thing_n a_o invention_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n after_o a_o discuss_n and_o reason_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o arise_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la about_o the_o matter_n in_o counsel_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o deliberate_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a or_o undetermined_a what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v as_o man_n be_v before_o they_o consult_v but_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o for_o the_o most_o glorious_a end_n as_o man_n do_v after_o consultation_n and_o the_o weigh_v of_o every_o foresee_a circumstance_n though_o he_o act_v all_o thing_n sovereign_o by_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o act_v all_o thing_n wise_o by_o his_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o can_v render_v a_o satisfactory_a reason_n for_o in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v the_o high_a wisdom_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o wisdom_n among_o man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n god_n must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a since_o knowledge_n be_v most_o radiant_a in_o
can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o by_o one_o endow_v with_o infinite_a discretion_n providential_a government_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o providence_n reas_n 3._o the_o creature_n work_v for_o a_o end_n without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_n for_o some_o end_n the_o end_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o though_o many_o of_o their_o end_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prime_a cause_n which_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o several_a instinct_n so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o move_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o their_o be_v manifest_v his_o power_n that_o endow_v they_o so_o the_o act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o direct_v they_o every_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o a_o end_n must_v know_v that_o end_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o another_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n the_o arrow_n do_v not_o know_v who_o shoot_v it_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v shoot_v or_o what_o mark_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o archer_n that_o put_v it_o in_o and_o dart_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bow_n know_v a_o watch_n have_v a_o regular_a motion_n but_o neither_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o wheel_n that_o move_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n will_v judge_v a_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o watch_n but_o in_o the_o artificer_n that_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n and_o spring_n by_o a_o joint_a combination_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n for_o such_o a_o end_n do_v either_o the_o sun_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o plant_n know_v what_o plant_v it_o produce_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n what_o temper_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o fruit_n it_o shall_v bear_v and_o of_o what_o colour_n what_o plant_n know_v its_o own_o medicinal_a quality_n it_o be_v own_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o for_o what_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v when_o it_o strike_v up_o its_o head_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o know_v what_o proportion_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n concoct_v the_o humour_n excite_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o lap_n yet_o all_o unknown_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v its_o own_o quality_n nor_o operation_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o its_o action_n that_o which_o thus_o direct_v they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o thing_n act_v by_o a_o rule_n they_o know_v not_o and_o move_v for_o a_o end_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o work_v harmonious_o together_o for_o one_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o mount_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o supreme_a cause_n that_o have_v range_v all_o these_o inferior_a cause_n in_o their_o order_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o order_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o act_n and_o direct_v every_o motion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v possess_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n reas_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_o wise_a himself_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o be_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a from_o whence_o all_o other_o wisdom_n derive_v its_o original_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o effect_n if_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v wise_a the_o creator_n must_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o the_o creator_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n the_o creature_n will_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o creator_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spider_n in_o her_o web_n which_o be_v both_o her_o house_n and_o net_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o bee_n in_o her_o comb_n which_o be_v both_o her_o chamber_n and_o granary_n the_o provision_n of_o the_o pismire_n in_o her_o repository_n for_o corn_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v illustrate_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o excellency_n you_o see_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o art_n a_o workman_n transcribe_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n do_v more_o illustrate_v it_o all_o art_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ray_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o curious_a invention_n as_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n that_o be_v i_o give_v a_o faculty_n to_o man_n to_o find_v they_o out_o without_o my_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o small_a rivulet_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o spark_n leap_v out_o from_o uncreated_a wisdom_n isa_n 54.16_o he_o create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n the_o skill_n to_o use_v those_o weapon_n in_o warlike_a enterprise_n be_v from_o he_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o create_v their_o person_n but_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o art_n he_o speak_v it_o there_o to_o expel_v fear_n from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o warlike_a preparation_n against_o they_o he_o have_v give_v man_n the_o skill_n to_o form_n and_o use_v weapon_n and_o can_v as_o well_o strip_v they_o of_o it_o and_o defeat_v their_o purpose_n the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a teach_n isa_n 28.24_o 25._o if_o those_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o easy_o learn_v by_o all_o be_v discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a science_n intellectual_a and_o political_a wisdom_n dan._n 2.21_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a part_n of_o knowledge_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n express_v in_o the_o harlot_n case_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o beam_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v endow_v more_o or_o less_o with_o those_o noble_a quality_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o brute_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o excellent_a the_o fountain_n must_v be_v full_a and_o clear_a the_o first_o spirit_n must_v infinite_o more_o possess_v what_o other_o spirit_n derive_v from_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n collect_v in_o one_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_o less_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o high_a creature_n already_o make_v or_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v be_v make_v by_o infinite_a power_n will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o wise_a iv_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o appear_v 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o in_o government_n 3._o in_o redemption_n 1._o in_o creation_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n there_o be_v first_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o the_o frame_n then_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o musician_n in_o string_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o musical_a note_n as_o he_o will_v express_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o temper_v of_o the_o string_n by_o
first_o of_o genesis_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n unto_o the_o finish_n the_o work_n in_o six_o day_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o that_o thirty_o two_o time_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o after_o the_o the_o finish_v the_o six_o day_n work_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v a_o name_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n 2._o kindness_n mercer_n 9.7_o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v first_o visible_a in_o frame_v the_o world_n before_o his_o goodness_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o sustain_n and_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v by_o this_o name_n of_o power_n and_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6.3_o and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n but_o do_v not_o experience_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o know_v he_o by_o that_o name_n as_o promise_v but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o that_o name_n as_o perform_v he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n true_a to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o effect_v the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o first_o promise_n be_v glorious_o magnify_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v almighty_a more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n than_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o i_o think_v about_o thirty_o two_o time_n and_o jehovah_n but_o once_o which_o be_v job_n 12.9_o unless_o in_o job_n 38._o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v speak_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o job_n live_v before_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n when_o god_n be_v know_v more_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n before_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v formal_o publish_v indeed_o this_o attribute_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n visible_a and_o intelligible_a upon_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o creature_n 1.20_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v without_o see_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n than_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o its_o green_a clothing_n the_o first_o notion_n which_o will_v start_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n from_o that_o spring_n of_o wonder_n be_v that_o of_o power_n which_o he_o will_v at_o first_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o present_o apparent_a till_o after_o a_o more_o exquisite_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o situation_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n 2._o by_o this_o creative_a power_n god_n be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o title_n he_o set_v forth_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v act_v any_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n for_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 6._o psal_n 135.5_o 6._o upon_o this_o be_v found_v all_o the_o worship_n he_o challenge_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o peculiar_a glory_n revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 10.6_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o ay_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v isai_n 45.12_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o idol_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n verse_n 16._o what_o be_v not_o that_o god_n able_a to_o do_v that_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o world_n how_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o creation_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o when_o we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o we_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n existent_a for_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o what_o he_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n surmount_v his_o power_n in_o providence_n creation_n suppose_v nothing_o providence_n suppose_v something_o in_o be_v creation_n intimate_v a_o creature_n make_v providence_n speak_v a_o thing_n already_o make_v and_o capable_a of_o government_n and_o in_o government_n god_n use_v second_o cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o first_o matter_n without_o any_o form_n or_o ornament_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o figure_n be_v of_o god_n form_v in_o the_o bulk_n before_o he_o do_v adorn_v it_o with_o his_o pencil_n 2._o pencil_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o 33._o 2._o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 33._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o god_n begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o create_v and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n in_o be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o creation_n pass_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v if_o it_o act_v in_o the_o make_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v make_v than_o it_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v nothing_o the_o action_n of_o any_o thing_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o act_v it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o to_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v it_o be_v make_v then_o by_o another_o and_o that_o maker_n be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o nothing_o when_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o another_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o original_a of_o the_o first_o of_o each_o kind_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o tree_n spring_v up_o from_o a_o seed_n we_o know_v that_o seed_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o tree_n it_o have_v a_o parent_n and_o it_o have_v a_o matter_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o or_o else_o we_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a maze_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o tree_n some_o first_o seed_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_a nothing_o 6._o nothing_o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 6._o creation_n do_v suppose_v a_o production_n â—â—â—m_v nothing_o because_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o real_a or_o actual_a existence_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o production_n then_o from_o nothing_o nothing_o must_v be_v suppose_v before_o the_o world_n or_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n evince_v this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a from_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o rise_v up_o from_o nothing_o if_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o nothing_o much_o more_o may_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n than_o spiritual_a and_o he_o that_o can_v create_v a_o high_a nature_n of_o nothing_o can_v create_v a_o
entertain_v a_o soul_n of_o a_o heavenly_a extraction_n form_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n 2.7_o god_n gen._n 2.7_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o live_a creature_n fish_n and_o foul_n out_o of_o inanimate_a water_n 1.20_o water_n gen._n 1.20_o and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o thing_n arise_v from_o that_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o live_a motion_n to_o convert_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o infinite_a power_n as_o well_o as_o create_a thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o the_o distance_n between_o life_n and_o not_o life_n be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v god_n first_o form_n matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o draw_v upon_o and_o from_o this_o indispose_a chaos_n many_o excellent_a portraiture_n neither_o earth_n nor_o sea_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v live_a creature_n without_o a_o infinite_a power_n work_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v into_o it_o such_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o form_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o some_o mediate_a creation_n as_o the_o produce_v the_o chaos_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v call_v immediate_a creation_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o potter_n admirable_a in_o form_v out_o of_o temper_a clay_n such_o variety_n of_o neat_a and_o curious_a vessel_n that_o after_o they_o be_v fashion_v and_o past_o the_o furnace_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kin_n to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v form_v of_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o glass-maker_n that_o from_o a_o little_a melt_a jelly_n of_o sand_n and_o ash_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o flint_n can_v blow_v up_o so_o pure_a a_o body_n as_o glass_n and_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o shape_n and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n more_o admirable_a because_o infinite_a in_o speak_v out_o so_o beautiful_a a_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o such_o variety_n of_o live_a creature_n from_o matter_n utter_o indispose_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o such_o form_n 3._o and_o this_o conduct_n to_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n 1._o without_o instrument_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n without_o the_o advice_n so_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o isai_n 44.24_o he_o have_v no_o engine_n but_o his_o word_n no_o pattern_n or_o model_n but_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v he_o have_v of_o instrument_n that_o be_v able_a to_o create_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n in_o the_o object_n where_o no_o need_n of_o preparation_n or_o instrumental_a advantage_n in_o the_o agent_n there_o the_o actual_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o production_n what_o instrument_n need_v we_o to_o the_o think_n of_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o act_n of_o our_o will_n man_n indeed_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o tool_n the_o best_a artificer_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o something_o else_o for_o his_o noble_a work_n of_o art_n the_o carpenter_n can_v work_v without_o his_o rule_n and_o axe_n and_o see_v and_o other_o instrument_n the_o watchmaker_n can_v act_v without_o his_o file_n and_o pliars_n but_o in_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o god_n bring_v forth_o a_o world_n but_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v both_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o instrumental_a he_o have_v no_o scaffold_n to_o rear_v it_o no_o engine_n to_o polish_v it_o no_o hammer_n or_o mattock_n to_o clod_n and_o work_v it_o together_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a error_n to_o measure_v the_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a cause_n by_o the_o imperfect_a model_n of_o a_o finite_a since_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o outstretched_n arm_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 32.17_o earth_n jer._n 32.17_o gassend_n 32.17_o gassend_n what_o excellency_n will_v god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n above_o other_o if_o he_o need_v instrument_n as_o feeble_a man_n do_v every_o artificer_n be_v count_v more_o admirable_a that_o can_v frame_v curious_a work_n with_o the_o less_o matter_n few_o tool_n and_o assistance_n god_n use_v instrument_n in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o display_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o yet_o those_o instrument_n be_v original_o frame_v by_o he_o without_o instrument_n indeed_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o that_o those_o word_n 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n be_v speak_v to_o angel_n but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n which_o deny_v god_n any_o counsellor_n in_o the_o model_n of_o creation_n 14._o creation_n isai_n 40.12_o 13_o 14._o do_v not_o join_v any_o instrument_n with_o he_o in_o the_o operation_n which_o be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o without_o create_a assistance_n isai_n 45.18_o it_o be_v not_o to_o angel_n god_n speak_v in_o that_o affair_n if_o so_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v companion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o work_n but_o it_o be_v every_o where_o say_v 1.27_o gen._n 1.27_o that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o the_o image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v that_o of_o dominion_n over_o the_o low_a creature_n as_o appear_v verse_n 26._o which_o we_o find_v not_o confer_v upon_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o moses_n shall_v introduce_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n privy_a counsel_n of_o who_o creation_n he_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o syllable_n let_v we_o make_v man_n rather_o signify_v the_o trinity_n and_o not_o speak_v in_o a_o royal_a style_n as_o some_o think_v which_o of_o the_o jewish_a king_n write_v in_o the_o style_n we_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o late_a time_n and_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o style_n of_o europe_n of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n than_o the_o pen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n if_o angel_n be_v his_o counsellor_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n what_o instrument_n have_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n if_o his_o own_o wisdom_n be_v the_o director_n and_o his_o own_o will_v the_o producer_n of_o the_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o act_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o most_o that_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o draw_v something_o out_o from_o nothing_o can_v be_v communicate_v without_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o the_o educe_a thing_n from_o nothing_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o too_o feeble_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v elevate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n need_v any_o such_o aid_n if_o a_o instrument_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n than_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o that_o instrument_n if_o he_o can_v not_o he_o be_v not_o then_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o the_o production_n or_o consummation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o that_o instrument_n come_v into_o be_v if_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o why_o can_v not_o god_n as_o well_o create_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o instrument_n as_o create_v that_o instrument_n without_o a_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n necessary_a to_o a_o produce_v the_o whole_a without_o instrument_n than_o to_o produce_v one_o creature_n without_o a_o instrument_n no_o creature_n can_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o creation_n if_o any_o such_o instrument_n be_v use_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v elevate_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a way_n and_o what_o be_v so_o a_o instrument_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o instrument_n for_o it_o work_v nothing_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o from_o a_o elevation_n by_o a_o superior_a nature_n and_o beyond_o its_o own_o nature_n all_o that_o power_n in_o the_o instrument_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o instrument_n he_o can_v do_v as_o well_o without_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o apply_v a_o straw_n to_o iron_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o it_o
they_o entitle_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n the_o lord_n of_o age_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v be_v and_o duration_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o may_v well_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o create_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v just_o under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n since_o they_o derive_v their_o existence_n from_o he_o as_o creator_n 3._o but_o three_o what_o evasion_n can_v there_o be_v for_o that_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o material_a and_o visible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o need_v no_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n who_o have_v never_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o since_o they_o never_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o original_a integrity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v reinve_v with_o that_o which_o they_o never_o lose_v beside_o suppose_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o reduce_v as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o confirmation_n by_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n in_o what_o manner_n shall_v the_o devil_n be_v ran'kd_v among_o new_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o may_v come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n be_v plain_a ephes_n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n good_a angel_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v for_o what_o war_n have_v believer_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o they_o since_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o in_o who_o quarrel_n they_o be_v engage_v against_o we_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o express_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v except_v any_o thing_n how_o come_v the_o final_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n and_o visible_a to_o be_v list_v here_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v call_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o animal_n in_o it_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o providential_a government_n again_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o make_v the_o creation_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o material_a and_o not_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reconciliation_n coloss_n 1.20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfy_n for_o that_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o his_o intent_n be_v here_o to_o show_v that_o not_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o a_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o excellency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 4._o there_o be_v another_o place_n as_o clear_v john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o creation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o he_o affirmative_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o negative_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v without_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o thing_n except_v nothing_o include_v invisible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o sense_n only_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o not_o only_o the_o entire_a mass_n but_o the_o distinct_a parcel_n the_o small_a worm_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o he_o and_o if_o not_o one_o thing_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o create_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thing_n from_o that_o matter_n if_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o matter_n be_v except_v a_o chief_a thing_n be_v except_v if_o not_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v than_o he_o create_v something_o of_o nothing_o because_o spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o pre-existing_a or_o fore-created_n matter_n how_o can_v the_o evangelist_n phrase_n it_o more_o extensive_o and_o comprehensive_o this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o nothing_o require_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o as_o man_n because_o himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o than_o himself_o be_v not_o make_v himself_o be_v not_o create_v and_o to_o be_v existent_a without_o be_v make_v without_o be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v unbound_o omnipotent_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o a_o existence_n in_o his_o deity_n before_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o regenerate_v abraham_n make_v simeon_n and_o anna_n new_a creature_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o form_n john_n baptist_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n 1.15_o womb_n luke_n 1.15_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o be_v before_o he_o the_o evangelist_n allude_v to_o and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n say_v so_o often_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o creative_a power_n manifest_v in_o the_o frame_n the_o world_n before_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o mean_a creature_n without_o exception_n this_o word_n in_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5._o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o tool_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o file_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o smith_n or_o a_o servant_n act_v by_o command_n as_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o master_n the_o preposition_n per._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o thessalonian_o a_o command_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o be_v christ_n the_o instrument_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o command_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o give_v the_o command_n to_o their_o disciple_n when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
and_o evil_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n have_v no_o violent_a influence_n on_o man_n to_o force_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o not_o be_v reserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o no_o such_o charge_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o object_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o man_n meet_v accidental_o at_o a_o table_n with_o meat_n that_o be_v grateful_a to_o his_o palate_n but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o his_o body_n do_v the_o present_v this_o sort_n of_o food_n to_o he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n to_o decline_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v of_o it_o can_v the_o food_n have_v any_o internal_a influence_n upon_o his_o will_n and_o lay_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o asleep_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o charm_n in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o other_o sort_n of_o diet_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v to_o that_o particular_a dish_n the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o appetite_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n to_o that_o particular_a meat_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o food_n itself_o when_o the_o word_n be_v propose_v to_o two_o person_n it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o one_o reject_v by_o the_o other_o be_v it_o from_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n that_o these_o two_o person_n perform_v different_a act_n the_o object_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v about_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v there_o any_o invasion_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o it_o be_v the_o one_o force_v by_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o other_o force_v by_o the_o word_n to_o reject_v it_o two_o such_o contrary_a effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n outward_a thing_n have_v only_o a_o objective_a influence_n not_o a_o inward_a 224._o inward_a amyral_a de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la p._n 224._o if_o the_o mere_a proposal_n of_o thing_n do_v suspend_v or_o strike_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o man_n upon_o earth_n no_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n free_o but_o by_o force_n object_n that_o be_v ill_o use_v be_v of_o god_n creation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v allurement_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n over_o the_o will_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v please_v to_o the_o sight_n it_o have_v a_o quality_n to_o allure_v there_o have_v not_o else_o need_v a_o prohibition_n to_o bar_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o allure_v as_o the_o divine_a threaten_v to_o deter_v 2._o the_o object_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n corruption_n bathsheba_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n present_v to_o david_n sight_n but_o it_o be_v david_n disposition_n move_v he_o to_o so_o evil_a a_o act_n what_o if_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v use_v that_o object_n ill_a yet_o he_o know_v he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o refrain_v from_o any_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v innocent_a but_o our_o corruption_n poison_v they_o the_o same_o object_n have_v be_v use_v by_o one_o to_o holy_a purpose_n and_o holy_a improvement_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o another_o to_o sinful_a end_n when_o a_o charitable_a object_n be_v present_v to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o cruel_a man_n one_o relieve_v he_o the_o other_o revile_v he_o the_o object_n be_v rather_o a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o charity_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o refuse_v to_o reach_v out_o a_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o from_o the_o person_n in_o calamity_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o refuser_n to_o who_o he_o be_v present_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n that_o man_n do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v make_v bad_a by_o our_o corruption_n as_o the_o same_o meat_n which_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v a_o sound_a constitution_n cherish_v the_o disease_n of_o another_o that_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n not_o from_o any_o unwholesome_a quality_n in_o the_o food_n but_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o humour_n lodging_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o turn_v the_o diet_n into_o fuel_n for_o themselves_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o engender_v a_o wholesome_a juice_n some_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o other_o be_v ruin_v riches_n be_v use_v by_o some_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o in_o the_o world_n by_o other_o only_o for_o themselves_o and_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o their_o necessity_n require_v be_v this_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wealth_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v covetous_a instead_o of_o be_v generous_a it_o be_v a_o calumny_n therefore_o upon_o god_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o rain_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o plant_n be_v sweet_a in_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o moisten_v the_o root_n of_o any_o venomous_a plant_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o become_v venomous_a with_o it_o the_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v applaud_v by_o some_o and_o envy_v by_o the_o pharisee_n the_o sin_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o spirit_n the_o miracle_n be_v sitter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v induce_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o excite_v so_o vile_a a_o passion_n against_o one_o that_o have_v so_o many_o mark_n from_o heaven_n to_o dignify_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o worthy_a of_o their_o respect_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n some_o worship_v he_o other_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a vice_n and_o base_a end_n they_o use_v this_o object_n judas_n to_o content_v his_o covetousness_n the_o pharisee_n to_o glut_v their_o revenge_n pilate_n for_o his_o ambition_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n and_o avoid_v the_o article_n the_o people_n may_v charge_v he_o with_o of_o countenance_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n 337._o caesar_n amyrald_n ironic_a p._n 337._o god_n at_o that_o time_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n a_o rational_a and_o true_a proposition_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o ill_a purpose_n caiphas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 11.50_o 51._o god_n put_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v it_o better_o than_o he_o do_v and_o consider_v though_o the_o maxim_n be_v commendable_a whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v die_v or_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o maxim_n be_v sound_a and_o holy_a decree_v by_o god_n but_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n make_v of_o it_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n to_o save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_a fury_n 3._o since_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n will_v use_v such_o object_n ill_a may_v not_o god_n without_o taint_v himself_o present_v such_o object_n to_o they_o in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o gracious_a decree_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v present_v to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n they_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o have_v not_o god_n than_o the_o sovereign_a prerogative_n to_o present_v what_o he_o please_v and_o suppress_v other_o to_o offer_v that_o to_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o hide_v other_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o conduce_v to_o his_o gracious_a end_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o exciting_a their_o sin_n as_o the_o other_o which_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o view_n the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a humour_n they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n a_o temporal_a king_n and_o will_v ready_o have_v embrace_v any_o occasion_n to_o have_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o people_n attempt_v once_o to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o probable_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o design_n to_o head_n they_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o
understanding_n greatness_n of_o power_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o praise_v he_o more_o capable_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o comprehension_n more_o able_a to_o have_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o such_o a_o redemption_n have_v it_o be_v afford_v they_o yet_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v create_v they_o so_o comely_a will_v not_o lay_v itself_o out_o in_o restore_v the_o beauty_n they_o have_v deface_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o we_o not_o of_o list_v up_o the_o serpent_n head_n with_o we_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o assume_v nor_o any_o command_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o repent_v not_o one_o devil_n spare_v not_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n recover_v not_o one_o of_o those_o eminent_a creature_n restore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o misery_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v ruin_v under_o one_o sin_n and_o we_o repair_v under_o many_o all_o his_o redeem_v goodness_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o man_n psal_n 144.3_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o make_v account_n of_o he_o above_o angel_n as_o they_o fall_v without_o any_o tempt_v they_o so_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o rise_v without_o any_o assist_v they_o i_o know_v the_o school_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o because_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n fall_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o angelical_a the_o one_o sin_v by_o a_o seduction_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o sullenness_n without_o any_o tempter_n every_o angel_n sin_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n whereas_o adam_n posterity_n sin_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o god_n will_v deprive_v the_o devil_n of_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o envious_a desire_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o attainment_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o himself_o have_v lose_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n below_o the_o angelical_a nature_n may_v excite_v the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o since_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n by_o lose_v the_o immediate_a end_n for_o which_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o final_o because_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o angel_n there_o will_v have_v be_v only_o a_o restoration_n of_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o inferior_a thing_n but_o after_o all_o such_o conjecture_n man_n must_v sit_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v divine_a goodness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n since_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o redemption_n for_o fall_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o for_o fall_v man_n and_o restore_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n have_v assume_v their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n for_o we_o it_o be_v as_o conceivable_a that_o two_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o three_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n distinct_a as_o some_o think_v there_o be_v 3._o to_o enhance_v this_o goodness_n yet_o high_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n to_o we_o than_o be_v for_o a_o time_n manifest_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n in_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a ruin_n he_o will_v for_o a_o while_n withhold_v his_o goodness_n from_o his_o son_n by_o expose_v his_o life_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n not_o only_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o enemy_n desertion_n of_o friend_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o unexpressible_a bitterness_n of_o his_o own_o wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o particle_n so_o john_n 3.16_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o supremacy_n of_o goodness_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o love_v his_o son_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n account_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o gift_n or_o present_v make_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n value_v our_o redemption_n above_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sentence_v he_o to_o a_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o groan_v and_o see_v he_o bleed_v that_o we_o may_v not_o groan_v under_o his_o frown_n and_o bleed_v under_o his_o wrath_n he_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o refuse_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o drench_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v wet_a with_o we_o but_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v for_o ever_o triumph_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v man_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v who_o have_v delight_v to_o ruin_v himself_o he_o seem_v to_o degrade_v he_o for_o a_o time_n from_o what_o he_o be_v 85._o be_v lingend_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n p._n 84_o 85._o but_o since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o any_o vile_a and_o more_o sordid_a creature_n than_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man._n and_o when_o this_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o show_v how_o it_o value_v the_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n above_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o person_n in_o particular_a wherein_o this_o goodness_n appear_v 1._o the_o first_o resolution_n to_o redeem_v and_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o redemption_n can_v have_v no_o other_o inducement_n but_o divine_a goodness_n we_o can_v too_o high_o value_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o extend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o draw_v a_o value_n to_o eclipse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o owe_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o owe_v not_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o redemption_n and_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o mean_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n divine_a goodness_n only_o without_o the_o association_n of_o any_o merit_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o beget_v the_o first_o purpose_n of_o our_o recovery_n he_o be_v single_v out_o and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n god_n send_v his_o son_n be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n 17.3_o john_n john_n 3.34_o joh._n 9.24_o joh._n 17.3_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n send_v christ_n but_o to_o redeem_v lessius_fw-la redeem_v lessius_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o precede_v the_o pitch_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o our_o actual_a redemption_n but_o not_o of_o the_o redeem_v purpose_n the_o end_n be_v always_o in_o intention_n before_o the_o mean_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o will_n of_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n his_o intention_n of_o save_v be_v before_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o affection_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o merit_v by_o he_o all_o his_o meritorious_a act_n be_v perform_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o nature_n therefore_o wherein_o he_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o merit_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o merit_v what_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o merit_v that_o humanity_n which_o must_v be_v assume_v before_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o because_o all_o merit_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v
action_n than_o the_o actor_n itself_o the_o actor_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o in_o action_n but_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o one_o work_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o agent_n himself_o a_o limner_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o picture_n he_o be_v frame_v or_o have_v frame_v but_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o frame_v it_o either_o his_o profit_n he_o design_v from_o it_o or_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o skill_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o limner_n himself_o the_o end_n move_v and_o excite_v the_o artist_n to_o work_v it_o spirit_n he_o in_o it_o conduct_n he_o in_o his_o whole_a business_n possess_v his_o mind_n and_o sit_v triumphant_a in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v wrought_v now_o god_n in_o his_o actual_a creation_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o man_n indeed_o be_v the_o subordinate_a and_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o low_a creation_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n grant_v to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o principal_a end_n have_v the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a dominion_n all_o thing_n as_o much_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n as_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v compact_v together_o by_o a_o jumble_a chance_n without_o a_o wise_a hand_n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o imagine_v none_o can_v have_v be_v a_o antagonist_n with_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v the_o rector_n of_o it_o unless_o those_o atom_n that_o have_v compose_v the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o ability_n to_o govern_v it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o god_n god_n only_o can_v claim_v a_o entire_a right_n to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o though_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o low_a creation_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o ken_n and_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n none_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n god_n dominion_n differ_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o earthly_a potentate_n all_o the_o subject_n in_o creation_n be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o their_o end_n so_o be_v not_o people_n for_o ruler_n but_o ruler_n make_v for_o people_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o society_n 4._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o preservation_n of_o thing_n ps_n 95.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n why_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o his_o hand_n hold_v thing_n his_o hand_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o its_o natural_a inclination_n in_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v the_o creature_n depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n in_o its_o preservation_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o divine_a hand_n which_o sustain_v every_o thing_n be_v withdraw_v a_o languishment_n and_o swoon_a will_v be_v the_o next_o turn_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n adonai_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o continual_a influx_n the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o basis_n or_o pillar_n that_o support_v a_o building_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sustainer_n of_o all_o by_o his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o by_o his_o word_n the_o sun_n have_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o its_o own_o beam_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o they_o all_o attend_v he_o and_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n god_n maintain_v the_o vigour_n of_o all_o thing_n conduct_n they_o in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o have_v but_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o preserve_a power_n the_o master_n of_o this_o great_a family_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o since_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o be_v he_o first_o give_v they_o and_o hold_v of_o his_o empire_n as_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v result_v from_o creation_n so_o it_o be_v perpetuate_v by_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n 5._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o benefit_n he_o conferr_v upon_o we_o after_o creation_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o his_o dominion_n a_o man_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o he_o but_o his_o authority_n commence_v before_o any_o act_n of_o kindness_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o right_a of_o purchase_n conquest_n or_o compact_n dominion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o mere_a benefit_n then_o inferior_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o superior_n a_o peasant_n may_v save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a he_o have_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a to_o step_v up_o into_o his_o throne_n and_o give_v law_n to_o he_o and_o child_n that_o maintain_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o poverty_n may_v then_o acquire_v a_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o climb_v to_o because_o the_o benefit_n they_o confer_v can_v parallel_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o their_o life_n the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o intrinsic_a right_n of_o his_o natural_a dominion_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o governor_n as_o the_o benefit_n a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o his_o favourite_n increase_v not_o that_o right_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n but_o strengthen_v that_o dominion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o receiver_n by_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o favourite_n to_o a_o observance_n of_o he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o natural_a prince_n but_o his_o gracious_a benefactor_n the_o beneficence_n of_o god_n add_v though_o not_o a_o original_a right_n of_o power_n yet_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o strong_a upbraid_v the_o creature_n if_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o violation_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o link_n of_o that_o ingenuous_a duty_n they_o call_v for_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v of_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n isaiah_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o thus_o the_o fundamental_a right_n as_o creator_n be_v make_v more_o indisputable_a by_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o more_o as_o be_v so_o after_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o what_o be_v enjoy_v by_o creation_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v innumerable_a and_o so_o magnificent_a that_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o compensation_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v necessary_o require_v a_o submission_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n do_v add_v a_o strong_a right_n of_o dominion_n to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o only_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v they_o be_v and_o life_n as_o his_o creature_n but_o pay_v a_o price_n the_o price_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n for_o their_o rescue_n from_o captivity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n and_o the_o ransom_a one_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n as_o well_o as_o creator_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n be_v go_n by_o this_o he_o acquire_v a_o right_a of_o another_o kind_n and_o buy_v we_o from_o that_o uncontrollable_a lordship_n we_o affect_v over_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v use_v we_o
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
315_o and_o wisdom_n pag._n 344_o 345_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a pag._n 352_o ad_fw-la 357_o as_o sinful_a pag._n 357_o ad_fw-la 366_o as_o restore_v pag._n 367_o 368_o 369_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o natural_a government_n pag._n 445_o ad_fw-la 451_o moral_a pag._n 451_o 452_o 453_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a pag._n 453_o ad_fw-la 456_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o pag._n 645_o ad_fw-la 660_o god_n only_o fit_a for_o it_o pag._n 395_o 396_o 477_o 478_o 551_o †_o 671_o 672_o do_v actual_o manage_v it_o pag._n 396_o 672_o ad_fw-la 675_o be_v contemn_v pag._n 759_o ad_fw-la 763_o vide_fw-la law_n governor_n god_n dominion_n as_o such_o pag._n 741_o ad_fw-la 748_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v it_o pag._n 467_o ad_fw-la 470_o vide_fw-la conversion_n and_o preserve_v it_o 471_o v._o perseverance_n god_n withdraw_n it_o no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 536_o 537_o 538_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o upright_a pag._n 552_o god_n exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v and_o deny_v it_o pag._n 731_o ad_fw-la 734_o mean_n of_o grace_n vide_fw-la means_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n pag._n 145_o ad_fw-la 149_o we_o shall_v examine_v how_o we_o act_v they_o after_o it_o pag._n 163_o growth_n in_o grace_n annex_v to_o true_a sanctification_n pag._n 699_o shall_v be_v labour_v after_o pag._n 563_o 564_o h._n habit_n spiritual_a to_o be_v act_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 145_o 146_o the_o root_a up_o evil_a one_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 469_o 470_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n pag._n 251_o 252_o hardness_n how_o god_n and_o how_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 536_o 537_o harmony_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v the_o be_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 21_o ad_fw-la 27_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o contrive_v pag._n 30_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o how_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v for_o worship_n pag._n 162_o how_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v after_o it_o pag._n 162_o 163_o 164_o god_n order_n all_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n pag._n 452_o 453_o heaven_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v always_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a pag._n 195_o why_o call_v god_n throne_n pag._n 257_o heavenly_a body_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n pag._n 22_o 23_o hosea_n when_o he_o prophesy_v pag._n 801_o holiness_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 152_o 153_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n pag._n 495_o own_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n ibid._n god_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o it_o pag._n 495_o 496_o it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n pag._n 496_o most_o lofty_o and_o frequent_o sound_v forth_o by_o the_o angel_n ib._n he_o swear_v by_o it_o ib._n it_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o life_n pag._n 496_o 497_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n pag._n 497_o 498_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o righteousness_n pag._n 498_o his_o essential_a and_o necessary_a perfection_n pag._n 498_o 499_o god_n only_o absolute_o holy_a pag._n 499_o 450_o cause_n he_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n necessary_o intense_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o pag._n 501_o 502_o 503_o incline_v he_o to_o love_v it_o in_o other_o pag._n 503_o 551_o 552_o so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v positive_o will_v and_o encourage_v sin_n in_o other_o or_o do_v it_o himself_o pag._n 504_o 505_o 506_o appear_v in_o his_o creation_n pag._n 507_o 508_o in_o his_o government_n pag._n 508_o ad_fw-la 513_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 513_o 514_o 515_o in_o justification_n pag._n 515_o 516_o in_o regeneration_n pag._n 516_o defend_v in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o sin_n pag._n 517_o ad_fw-la 540_o how_o much_o it_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o pag._n 540_o ad_fw-la 546_o to_o hate_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o in_o other_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n pag._n 543_o 544_o necessary_o oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n pag._n 547_o 548_o and_o exact_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o pag._n 549_o 550_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 551_o †_o comfortable_a to_o holy_a man_n pag._n 552_o †_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o upright_a pag._n 552_o we_o shall_v get_v and_o preserve_v right_a and_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 552_o ad_fw-la 556_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o it_o and_o how_o pag._n 556_o 557_o 558_o and_o labour_n after_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o wherein_o pag._n 558_o 559_o 563_o motive_n to_o do_v so_o pag._n 559_o ad_fw-la 562_o and_o direction_n pag._n 563_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o it_o pag._n 563_o 564_o exert_n it_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n pag._n 564_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n pag._n 564_o 565_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deity_n prove_v pag._n 476_o humility_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 151_o 152_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o about_o it_o after_o worship_n pag._n 164_o a_o consideration_n of_o god_n eternity_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 197_o 198_o 199_o and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n pag._n 339_o †_o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 409_o and_o of_o his_o power_n pag._n 491_o and_o of_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 553_o 554_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 668_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 775_o 776_o hypocrite_n their_o false_a pretence_n a_o virtual_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o pag._n 335_o 336_o i._n idleness_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o make_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 668_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n prove_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v universal_a pag._n 6_o 7_o the_o first_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n pag._n 15_o spring_n from_o unworthy_a imagination_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o not_o countenance_v by_o god_n omnipresence_n pag._n 260_o spring_n from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a notion_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n pag._n 480_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 759_o jehovah_n signify_v god_n eternity_n pag._n 189_o and_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 217_o god_n call_v so_o but_o once_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n pag._n 440_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n pag._n 119_o 120_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v any_o of_o he_o pag._n 120_o 121_o 122_o 123_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o to_o do_v pag._n 123_o the_o deface_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 541_o 542_o man_n at_o first_o make_v after_o it_o pag._n 607_o imagination_n man_n natural_o have_v unworthy_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 94_o vain_a one_o the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o presumption_n pag._n 95_o 96_o worse_a than_o idolatry_n or_o atheism_n pag._n 96_o 97_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 541_o imitation_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o pag._n 99_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o imitate_v his_o immutability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pag._n 238_o 239_o in_o holiness_n wherein_o and_o why_o and_o how_o pag._n 558_o ad_fw-la 563_o and_o in_o goodness_n pag._n 691_o 692_o immortal_a god_n be_v so_o pag._n 127_o vide_fw-la eternity_n of_o god_n immutability_n a_o property_n of_o god_n pag._n 208_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n pag._n 208_o 209_o a_o glory_n belong_v to_o all_o his_o attribute_n pag._n 209_o necessary_a to_o he_o pag._n 209_o 210_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o essence_n pag._n 210_o 211_o in_o knowledge_n pag._n 211_o ad_fw-la 214_o in_o his_o will_n though_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o he_o be_v not_o pag._n 214_o 215_o 216_o this_o do_v not_o infringe_v his_o liberty_n pag._n 216_o immutable_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n pag._n 216_o 217_o prove_v by_o argument_n pag._n 217_o ad_fw-la 220_o &_o 397_o 477_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n pag._n 221_o 222_o 517_o 518_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 222_o ad_fw-la 229_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 229_o 230_o a_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n to_o worship_n he_o pag._n 230_o 231_o how_o contrary_a to_o god_n in_o it_o man_n be_v pag._n 231_o 232_o 233_o terrible_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 233_o 2â—4_n comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 234_o 235_o 236_o a_o argument_n for_o patience_n pag._n 237_o shall_v make_v we_o prefer_v god_n before_o all_o creature_n pag._n 237_o we_o shall_v imitate_v this_o his_o immutability_n in_o goodness_n motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 238_o 239_o impatience_n of_o man_n be_v great_a when_o god_n cross_v they_o